effect_n it_o persuade_v a_o man_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d what_o god_n word_n reveal_v may_v safe_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v confident_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o humane_a write_n quest._n why_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n produce_v matter_n to_o be_v believe_v out_o of_o humane_a write_n answ._n the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o assist_v the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n so_o as_o what_o they_o take_v out_o of_o humane_a writer_n be_v without_o question_n most_o true_a and_o by_o their_o quote_v the_o same_o they_o have_v make_v they_o authentic_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o testimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n quote_v out_o of_o heathen_a poet_n as_o aratus_n act._n 17._o 28._o menander_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o epimenides_n tit._n 1._o 12._o the_o apostle_n quote_v these_o have_v now_o make_v they_o to_o be_v sacred_a thus_o can_v none_o do_v but_o they_o who_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n the_o same_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o tradition_n apostle_n by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n can_v judge_v what_o tradition_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a but_o we_o can_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o etc._n etc._n some_o say_v that_o those_o story_n whereunto_o our_o apostle_n have_v here_o relation_n may_v lose_v be_v part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o now_o lose_v answ._n that_o conceit_n that_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o 1._o it_o impeach_v that_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v of_o imperfection_n or_o else_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v of_o needlesnesse_n 2._o it_o impeach_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o suffer_v canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v 3._o it_o lay_v a_o blemish_n on_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 4._o it_o take_v away_o some_o mean_n of_o our_o learning_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o hope_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 15._o 4._o as_o for_o the_o instance_n give_v of_o book_n of_o scripture_n lose_v they_o be_v either_o of_o politic_a record_n and_o chronicle_n as_o 1_o king_n 14._o 19_o or_o of_o phylosophical_a discourse_n 1_o king_n 4._o 33._o or_o of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v yet_o extant_a but_o under_o other_o title_n as_o chr._n 29._o 29._o §._o 245._o of_o professor_n torment_n the_o first_o particular_a pressure_n wherewith_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v their_o faith_n try_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o night_n obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n the_o pressure_n itself_o be_v in_o this_o word_n torture_v the_o other_o word_n be_v a_o amplification_n thereof_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d torture_v signify_v to_o stretch_v out_o or_o to_o beat_v with_o bat_n the_o 〈◊〉_d root_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o beat_v thence_o a_o tympanum_fw-la noun_n which_o signify_v a_o bat_n or_o a_o staff_n it_o signify_v also_o a_o drum_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v skin_n be_v stretch_v out_o very_o hard_a and_o stiff_a and_o use_v to_o be_v beat_v upon_o with_o drumsticks_a in_o reference_n hereunto_o a_o rack_n whereon_o man_n body_n use_v to_o be_v stretch_v and_o whereon_o be_v so_o stretch_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v beat_v such_o a_o rack_n i_o say_v or_o instrument_n of_o torture_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o a_o drum_n be_v and_o they_o who_o be_v so_o rack_v and_o beat_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v streâ—…cht_v and_o beat_v as_o a_o drum_n or_o to_o be_v drum_v thereupon_o our_o former_a english_a translator_n thus_o turn_v this_o word_n be_v rack_v but_o our_o last_o translator_n take_v the_o word_n more_o general_o turn_v it_o thus_o be_v torture_v so_o as_o here_o be_v a_o double_a trope_n 1._o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o stretch_v and_o beat_v a_o drum_n 2._o a_o synecdoâ—…h_n a_o particular_a kind_n of_o torment_n be_v put_v for_o any_o kind_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n here_o have_v some_o reference_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n for_o the_o torment_n whereunto_o eleazar_n be_v put_v be_v express_v under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n that_o ordinary_o signify_v a_o drum_n but_o be_v their_o translate_a torment_n 2_o mach._n 6._o 19_o 28._o yea_o it_o be_v say_v that_o eliazar_n may_v have_v be_v deliver_v and_o will_v not_o vers_n 22._o 30._o it_o be_v also_o note_v of_o a_o mother_n and_o her_o seven_o son_n that_o they_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d their_o persecutor_n promise_n be_v deliver_v in_o hope_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o 14_o 29._o this_o metaphor_n give_v a_o instance_n that_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o exquisite_a torment_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n that_o they_o hurt_v his_o foot_n with_o fetter_n psal._n 105._o 18._o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o deal_v withal_o upon_o a_o false_a accusation_n and_o upon_o suspicion_n of_o violence_n offer_v to_o his_o mistress_n but_o if_o his_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v not_o keep_v he_o from_o commit_v folly_n with_o his_o mistress_n he_o have_v escape_v that_o torment_n jeremiah_n be_v apparent_o east_n into_o a_o dungeon_n where_o he_o sink_v in_o the_o mire_n for_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 38._o 6._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n michaiah_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o feed_v with_o bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o with_o water_n of_o affliction_n 1_o king_n 22._o 27._o job_n also_o be_v miserable_o torment_v even_o for_o his_o integrity_n sake_n job_n 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n which_o christ_n endure_v and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o martyr_n after_o their_o time_n give_v further_a proof_n hereunto_o see_v §_o 255._o 1._o for_o the_o more_o through_o trial_n of_o his_o champion_n that_o their_o courage_n faith_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a 2._o to_o seaâ—…_n up_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v more_o firm_o 3._o to_o establish_v other_o professor_n 4._o to_o give_v they_o some_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o what_o christ_n endure_v for_o they_o 5._o to_o make_v they_o the_o better_a to_o conceive_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o if_o they_o who_o god_n love_v and_o who_o in_o love_n he_o suffer_v to_o endure_v what_o they_o endure_v be_v grievous_o torture_v what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o those_o torment_n which_o god_n in_o wrath_n inflict_v upon_o those_o who_o he_o hate_v 2._o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n inflict_v such_o torment_n on_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o malice_n their_o delight_n be_v in_o cruelty_n and_o they_o have_v mischievous_a end_n which_o be_v to_o discourage_v professor_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o holy_a profession_n and_o â—…o_o triumph_n over_o they_o 1._o this_o teach_v professor_n well_o to_o weigh_v what_o their_o profession_n may_v cost_v they_o what_o they_o may_v undergo_v and_o endure_v for_o it_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n advise_v he_o unto_o luke_n 14._o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o that_o a_o holy_a profession_n may_v bring_v on_o it_o such_o torment_n it_o become_v professor_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o a_o invincible_a courage_n and_o resolve_v to_o endure_v whatsoever_o by_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v be_v inflict_v a_o full_a resolution_n in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n §._o 246._o of_o suffer_v willing_o the_o amplification_n of_o believer_n endure_v the_o foresay_a torment_n be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o manâ—…er_n of_o their_o suffering_n not_o accept_v deliverance_n 2._o by_o the_o end_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o a_o better_a resurrection_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v accept_v see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 34._o §_o 129._o of_o the_o other_o word_n translate_v deliverance_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 13._o §_o 89._o this_o phrase_n of_o not_o accept_v deliverance_n have_v reference_n to_o their_o persecutor_n offer_v they_o freedom_n from_o those_o torment_n in_o case_n they_o will_v renounce_v their_o profession_n macc._n 6._o 21._o etc._n etc._n and_o 7._o 24._o etc._n etc._n which_o offer_v on_o such_o condition_n they_o will_v not_o accept_v so_o as_o this_o phrase_n they_o accept_v not_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v take_v but_o relative_o to_o such_o term_n as_o thy_o can_v no_o way_n approve_v this_o deliverance_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o set_v one_o free_a from_o torment_n intend_v the_o whole_a phrase_n in_o
their_o life_n yet_o neither_o their_o body_n nor_o their_o clothes_n be_v consume_v let._n 10._o 5._o a_o like_a instance_n of_o mercy_n remember_v in_o judgement_n be_v give_v in_o that_o prophet_n who_o be_v slay_v but_o not_o devour_v by_o a_o lion_n 1_o king_n 13._o 24._o to_o the_o four_o this_o phrase_n his_o iniquity_n be_v upon_o he_o imply_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o judgement_n he_o just_o deserve_v it_o it_o imply_v the_o same_o thing_n thâ—…_n this_o phrase_n do_v he_o shall_v bear_v his_o iniquity_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o that_o only_o make_v himself_o accessary_a to_o another_o sin_n by_o not_o make_v it_o know_v leu._n 5._o 1._o to_o the_o five_o the_o apostle_n resemblance_n be_v of_o unequal_o his_o argument_n be_v draw_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o less_o so_o as_o that_o place_n rather_o make_v against_o they_o then_o for_o they_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o a_o sin_n less_o than_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n escape_v not_o 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n this_o by_o the_o way_n i_o have_v note_v to_o keep_v some_o weak_a one_o from_o despair_n who_o from_o the_o forename_a text_n numb_a 15._o 30_o have_v infer_v that_o every_o presumptuous_a sin_n be_v unpardonable_a but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o main_a point_n the_o apostle_n use_v such_o 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n as_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n because_o every_o sin_n proceed_v from_o error_n in_o judgement_n and_o also_o by_o just_a consequence_n for_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o extenuation_n by_o reason_n of_o error_n of_o judgement_n must_v be_v expiate_v by_o blood_n much_o more_o more_o heinous_a sin_n heb._n 10._o 28_o 29._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v expiate_v by_o blood_n even_o the_o least_o of_o they_o as_o a_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n leu._n 4._o 2._o etc._n etc._n numb_a 15._o 27._o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o slip_n rom._n 4._o 25._o the_o least_o slip_n be_v against_o the_o law_n which_o be_v so_o strict_a as_o it_o denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o every_o transgression_n gal._n 3._o 10._o 1._o this_o discover_v the_o vain_a distinction_n betwixt_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n hereof_o venial_a see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 10._o 2._o this_o manifest_v their_o deceit_n who_o think_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o because_o they_o plea._n sin_v on_o ignorance_n and_o error_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 10._o 3._o a_o like_a conceit_n or_o rather_o deceit_n be_v they_o who_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o puritanisâ—…_n sin_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o small_a sin_n christ_n say_v that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 12._o 36._o 4._o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v thorough_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a error_n we_o may_v find_v out_o our_o error_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o and_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n psal._n 19_o 12._o 5._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o very_o watchful_a against_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n even_o error_n 6._o minister_n on_o this_o ground_n ought_v so_o to_o instruct_v their_o people_n as_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o error_n 7._o it_o concern_v people_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o attain_v such_o knowledge_n as_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o error_n §._o 29._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 9_o 7._o thiâ—…_n verse_n setâ—…eth_v down_o special_a sanction_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n hereof_o be_v two_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o perform_v his_o function_n 2._o the_o particular_a duty_n that_o he_o perform_v 1._o the_o place_n be_v propound_v in_o this_o word_n the_o second_o 2._o it_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o restraint_n in_o these_o two_o word_n alone_o once_o 2._o by_o the_o extent_n every_o year_n the_o duty_n that_o he_o perform_v be_v two_o 1._o that_o he_o carry_v in_o blood_n he_o go_v not_o without_o blood_n 2._o that_o he_o offer_v this_o be_v illustrate_v 1._o by_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o offer_v these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o for_o himself_o 2._o for_o the_o people_n 2._o by_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o offer_v error_n doctrine_n i._o the_o law_n have_v a_o highpriest_n he_o be_v here_o express_o name_v see_v §_o 40._o ii_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v the_o second_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n see_v §_o 40._o iii_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n so_o much_o be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 40._o four_o the_o highpriest_n go_v every_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy-place_n this_o also_o be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 41._o v._o the_o highpriest_n go_v but_o once_o in_o a_o year_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n see_v §_o 41._o vi_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o those_o that_o appear_v before_o god_n see_v §_o 43._o vii_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o expiate_a sin_n this_o phrase_n not_o without_o blood_n intend_v these_o two_o point_n see_v §_o 43._o viii_o the_o highpriest_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n see_v §_o 44._o ix_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o use_v mean_n for_o expiate_v his_o own_o sin_n these_o two_o point_n arise_v from_o the_o high-priest_n act_n in_o offer_v for_o himself_o see_v §_o 44._o x._o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o use_v mean_n for_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o people_n see_v §_o 44._o xi_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v expiate_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n error_n see_v §_o 44._o §._o 46._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v the_o use_n of_o the_o legal_a type_n heb._n 9_o 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v both_o the_o legal_a type_n and_o service_n which_o be_v do_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o priest_n he_o proceed_v to_o set_v out_o their_o end_n and_o use_n v_o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o general_a end_n and_o principal_a use_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o god_n people_n mind_n unto_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o powerful_a than_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o enjoy_v to_o move_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v more_o diligent_o to_o heed_n what_o he_o shall_v deliver_v hereabout_a he_o bring_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o deliver_v thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v moses_n declare_v those_o type_n and_o service_n which_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o but_o as_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o so_o do_v moses_n oâ—…_n the_o holy-ghost_n testify_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 74._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v signify_v imply_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v evident_a certain_a and_o manifest_a as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o gal_n 3._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 7._o another_o apostle_n use_v this_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n testify_v unto_o he_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v translate_v show_v be_v hence_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sure_a and_o cerâ—…_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n all_o credence_n therefore_o and_o all_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v that_o such_o and_o such_o type_n &_o service_n have_v such_o use_n as_o hereafter_o follow_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o the_o type_n and_o service_n themselves_o and_o also_o their_o use_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n this_o be_v further_a evident_a in_o that_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n to_o do_v thereabouts_o what_o he_o do_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o such_o be_v their_o institution_n that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o their_o time_n more_o religious_o observe_v and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n build_v upon_o the_o truth_n typify_v by_o they_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a ground_n and_o firm_a foundation_n as_o divine_a
even_o in_o this_o world_n the_o negative_a not_o may_v imply_v a_o double_a opposition_n 1._o to_o the_o jew_n tabernacle_n which_o be_v of_o liveless_a and_o senseless_a material_n such_o as_o be_v have_v here_o below_o in_o this_o world_n 2._o to_o our_o body_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o such_o a_o body_n so_o build_v up_o as_o we_o be_v and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o the_o extraordinary_a conception_n thereof_o luk._n 1._o 34_o 35._o 2._o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o it_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n matth._n 1._o 23._o 3._o the_o superabundant_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o it_o joh._n 3._o 34._o col._n 1._o 19_o a_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o christ_n body_n far_o surpass_v the_o jew_n tabernacle_n 1._o the_o jew_n tabernacle_n be_v but_o a_o type_n or_o shadow_n this_o a_o true_a tabernacle_n chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o 2._o that_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a way_n to_o tread_v upon_o but_o this_o a_o live_a way_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o 3._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n this_o of_o god_n chap._n 8._o 2._o 4._o that_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o can_v make_v perfect_a this_o can_v chap._n 10._o v._n 10_o 14._o 5._o that_o in_o itself_o do_v not_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o this_o do_v matth._n 3._o 17._o 6._o that_o be_v never_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n this_o be_v rom._n 9_o 5._o have_v the_o jew_n their_o tabernacle_n in_o high_a account_n which_o be_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o this_o which_o be_v make_v of_o senseless_a material_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n which_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a how_o unworthy_a be_v they_o to_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n who_o light_o esteem_v this_o far_o more_o excellent_a tabernacle_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n himself_o §._o 56._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o typical_a and_o real_a mean_n of_o atonement_n vers._n 12._o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o service_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n whereunto_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v through_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o he_o do_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n may_v more_o evident_o appear_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o negative_a thus_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n enter_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o beast_n type_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o make_v thereby_o a_o atonement_n levit._n 16._o 14_o 15_o 16._o but_o this_o be_v too_o mean_a a_o mean_n for_o christ_n to_o work_v a_o true_a atonement_n thereby_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n mention_v make_v of_o sundry_a other_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n and_o of_o soul_n leu._n 1._o 10_o 14._o yea_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o ram_n for_o a_o bâ—…_n offer_v on_o that_o day_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n lâ—…_n 16._o 3._o but_o he_o carry_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o only_o of_o goat_n and_o bullock_n of_o the_o thing_n typify_v under_o these_o and_o other_o kind_n of_o sacrificâ—…s_n see_v v_o 19_o §_o 102._o the_o beast_n which_o the_o law_n style_v bullock_n the_o apostle_n here_o call_v calf_n because_o the_o bullock_n be_v to_o be_v but_o a_o young_a one_o leu._n 16._o 3._o to_o show_v what_o a_o infinite_a disparity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v â—…yped_v truth_n by_o the_o foresay_a blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n the_o apostle_n thus_o set_v it_o out_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n this_o relative_a his_o own_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n v_o 11._o now_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o true_a man_n god-man_n in_o one_o person_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o latter_a kind_n of_o blood_n with_o the_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o type_n and_o a_o truth_n thâ—…_n in_o this_o the_o true_a price_n of_o â—…ans_n redemption_n be_v as_o far_o different_a from_o the_o type_n as_o god_n iâ—…_n from_o beast_n the_o truth_n be_v actual_o to_o do_v what_o the_o type_n can_v not_o and_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o truth_n as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o inferior_a mean_n than_o god_n himself_o yea_o then_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n this_o kind_n of_o opposition_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o dotage_n who_o reject_v the_o truth_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o type_n they_o prefer_v beast_n to_o god_n §._o 57_o of_o christ_n own_o blood_n the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n the_o expression_n of_o blood_n in_o set_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o type_n confirm_v that_o which_o be_v before_o note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n without_o expiation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n without_o blood_n hereof_o see_v verse_n 7._o §_o 43._o 53._o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o blood_n in_o this_o relative_a his_o own_o further_o manifest_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v the_o price_n of_o man_n sin_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o â—…esus_fw-la sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 12._o §_o 129._o and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o iâ—…_n say_v that_o â—…ey_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o any_o blood_n in_o god_n can_v god_n shed_v blood_n blood_n answ._n no_o the_o deity_n simple_o and_o single_o consider_v in_o itself_o can_v not_o but_o 1._o the_o person_n god_n and_o man_n be_v here_o joint_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o extend_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o humane_a the_o divine_a nature_n so_o asseâ—…ed_v property_n and_o unite_v to_o itself_o the_o humane_a in_o one_o person_n as_o property_n of_o the_o one_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o john_n 3._o 13._o 2._o the_o divine_a nature_n afford_v assistance_n to_o and_o support_v the_o humane_a nature_n 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v proper_a work_n in_o the_o act_n of_o man_n redemption_n as_o to_o add_v dignity_n merit_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o sufficient_a assistance_n which_o the_o divine_a nature_n afford_v to_o the_o humane_a and_o of_o the_o proper_a action_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o blood_n whereby_o man_n be_v redeem_v may_v well_o be_v â—…led_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n no_o lessâ—…_n price_n can_v work_v out_o so_o great_a a_o work_n for_o infinite_a wrath_n be_v to_o be_v pacify_v 〈◊〉_d justice_n â—…o_o be_v satisfy_v infinite_a grace_n to_o be_v procure_v 1._o beâ—…ld_v hâ—…re_v the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o man_n redemption_n well_o may_v the_o apostle_n 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d it_o preâ—…ious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o nor_o christ_n nor_o god_n himself_o can_v pay_v a_o 〈◊〉_d price_n heaven_n earth_n all_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o blood_n 2._o take_v notice_n hereby_o of_o the_o vile_a and_o curse_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o must_v by_o such_o 〈…〉_z a_o mean_n be_v exâ—…d_v nâ—…â—…ood_a like_a to_o that_o which_o cause_v death_n no_o death_n like_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n 3._o herein_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n love_n be_v manifest_v eph._n 5._o 25._o though_o no_o less_o 〈◊〉_d price_n can_v redeem_v the_o church_n than_o christ_n own_o blood_n yet_o christ_n will_v not_o spare_v that_o the_o great_a god_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o sinful_a man_n 4._o o_o the_o more_o than_o monstrous_a in_o gratitude_n of_o such_o as_o will_v spare_v nothing_o for_o ingratitude_n christ_n their_o redeemer_n not_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n which_o can_v do_v they_o no_o true_a good_a not_o their_o sin_n which_o make_v they_o most_o miserable_a 5._o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o great_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n move_v we_o to_o hold_v christ._n nothing_o
too_o dear_a for_o christ_n who_o think_v not_o his_o own_o blood_n too_o dear_a for_o we_o well_o might_n christ_n say_v if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n luke_n 14._o 26._o christ._n 6._o in_o particular_a let_v it_o move_v we_o to_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o christ._n he_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o he_o require_v that_o we_o give_v ourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o rom._n 12._o 1._o he_o gain_v nothing_o to_o himself_o by_o shed_v his_o blood_n but_o we_o gain_v remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n all_o happiness_n 7._o from_o the_o foresay_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n arise_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n faith_n what_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o doubt_v and_o despair_v when_o such_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n as_o christ_n own_o blood_n be_v pay_v this_o price_n afford_v two_o strong_a prop_n of_o faith_n 1._o infinite_a mercy_n 2._o perfect_a justice_n §._o 58._o of_o christ_n enter_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d enter_v be_v a_o compound_n and_o that_o of_o the_o same_o simple_a verb_n that_o be_v use_v chap._n 6._o v._n 19_o §_o 155._o and_o the_o preposition_n be_v double_v with_o like_a emphasis_n as_o it_o be_v there_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o enter_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o carry_v blood_n the_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o vessel_n or_o otherwise_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n carry_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n that_o need_v not_o in_o that_o he_o present_v his_o body_n out_o of_o which_o the_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n itself_o that_o be_v offer_v up_o which_o be_v more_o than_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n on_o earth_n before_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o sundry_a blood_n time_n as_o 1._o when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v luke_n 2._o 21._o 2._o when_o in_o his_o agony_n he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n luke_n 22._o 44._o 3._o when_o he_o be_v scourge_v john_n 19_o 1._o 4._o when_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n be_v clap_v upon_o his_o head_n john_n 19_o 2._o 5._o when_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n john_n 20._o 25._o 6._o when_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v so_o as_o water_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o from_o thence_o john_n 19_o 34._o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n for_o the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o with_o the_o blood_n show_v that_o his_o very_a heart_n be_v pierce_v this_o phrase_n by_o his_o blood_n imply_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n that_o thereby_o expiation_n be_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n without_o blood_n §_o 57_o §._o 59_o of_o heaven_n a_o holy_a place_n the_o place_n whereinto_o christ_n enter_v be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v holy_a place_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 47._o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o heaven_n itself_o the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v as_o much_o v_o 24._o there_o never_o be_v any_o place_n to_o which_o this_o title_n so_o proper_o belong_v as_o heaven_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 35._o &_o chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 84_o 85._o the_o title_n give_v to_o heaven_n in_o this_o place_n sheweth_z it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a place_n so_o it_o be_v express_o style_v psal._n 20._o 6._o isa._n 57_o 15._o 1._o heaven_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o type_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 2._o as_o heaven_n at_o first_o be_v make_v holy_a so_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v continue_v to_o be_v never_o be_v it_o any_o way_n pollute_v 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a as_o holy_a angel_n spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n make_v perfect_a 4._o it_o be_v further_a sanctify_a and_o glorify_v by_o the_o continual_a glorious_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n if_o such_o place_n on_o earth_n where_o god_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o manifest_v his_o presence_n ordinary_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n or_o extraordinary_o as_o the_o place_n where_o he_o appear_v to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o 5._o and_o to_o joshua_n jos._n 5._o 15._o be_v 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o the_o place_n of_o his_o continual_a residency_n in_o his_o great_a glory_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n in_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o for_o they_o be_v lifâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o holy_a place_n david_n say_v i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n so_o will_v i_o compâ—…â—…hine_v altar_n psal._n 26._o 6._o heaven_n be_v a_o more_o holy_a place_n then_o the_o altar_n be_v we_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o wash_v our_o hand_n in_o innocâ—…ncy_n when_o we_o approach_v to_o heaven_n but_o in_o prayer_n the_o soul_n after_o a_o especial_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n this_o inference_n our_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v chap._n 10._o v._n 19_o 20._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o â—…eanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n throughout_o the_o whole_a câ—…se_n of_o our_o life_n 2_o cor._n â—…_n 1._o and_o to_o grow_v up_o into_o full_a holiness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o holy_a place_n for_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o deâ—…leth_v rev._n 21._o 27._o when_o those_o angel_n that_o at_o first_o be_v make_v holy_a become_v unholy_a this_o holy_a place_n can_v hold_v they_o no_o long_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o we_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o place_n of_o our_o everlasting_a abode_n two_o grace_n be_v in_o special_a requisite_a hereunto_o 1._o i'faith_o whereby_o we_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o cleanse_v 〈◊〉_d from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o 2._o repentance_n whereby_o sin_n be_v mortify_v in_o we_o luke_n 13._o 3_o 5._o act._n 2._o 38._o §._o 60._o of_o christ_n enter_v once_o into_o heaven_n the_o time_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v limit_v by_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o here_o take_v as_o it_o be_v v_o 7._o for_o once_o a_o year_n but_o exclusive_o once_o for_o ever_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o and_o jude_n v._n 3._o in_o this_o exclusive_a respect_n man_n be_v say_v once_o to_o die_v v_o 27._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n once_o rom._n 6._o 10._o that_o christ_n enter_v but_o once_o into_o heaven_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 21._o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v and_o endure_v whatsoever_o be_v requifite_n for_o man_n eternal_a redemption_n v_o 26._o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o among_o other_o argument_n this_o may_v be_v press_v against_o the_o conceit_n of_o christ_n personal_a reign_v on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o which_o they_o say_v he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n again_o but_o hereof_o we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v upon_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n §_o 143._o §._o 61._o of_o christ_n perfect_a man_n redemption_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n one_o special_a ground_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v thus_o express_v â—…ving_v 〈◊〉_d obtaâ—…ned_v eternal_a redemption_n the_o word_n translate_v obtain_v proper_o signify_v sound_v mat._n 2._o 8_o 11._o for_o he_o that_o find_v s_o a_o thing_n obtain_v it_o where_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d sound_a favour_n with_o god_n luke_n 2._o 30._o he_o mean_v thou_o have_v obtain_v favour_n so_o this_o phrase_n find_v grace_n heb._n 4._o 16._o be_v all_o one_o as_o obtain_v grace_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o first_o aorist_n and_o imply_v the_o time_n past_a or_o a_o thing_n do_v and_o effect_v thus_o it_o intend_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o endure_v whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a for_o man_n redemption_n whilst_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o after_o that_o go_v into_o heaven_n a_o like_a tense_n be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o like_a thing_n eph._n 5._o 26._o which_o word_n for_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v
41._o and_o the_o mighty_a work_n wrought_v upon_o sundry_a jew_n upon_o preach_v the_o gospel_n anon_o after_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 2._o 41._o and_o 4._o 4._o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o such_o high_a mystery_n and_o so_o clear_o and_o plain_o reveal_v as_o move_v man_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o they_o be_v such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o in_o other_o age_n they_o be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o now_o they_o be_v reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n eph._n 3._o 5_o 9_o this_o excellent_a matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n allure_v man_n to_o receive_v that_o truth_n 2._o a_o secret_a efficacious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n use_v to_o accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v style_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o 1._o the_o wrong_n which_o papist_n do_v to_o god_n people_n be_v herein_o much_o aggravate_v in_o that_o they_o they_o obscure_v this_o clear_a and_o excellent_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o suffer_v not_o people_n to_o read_v in_o their_o house_n nor_o hear_v it_o read_v but_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o their_o church_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o people_n under_o the_o law_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n yea_o and_o stranger_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n deut._n 31._o 12._o therefore_o ezra_n that_o good_a priest_n bring_v the_o law_n before_o the_o congregation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o all_o that_o can_v hear_v with_o understanding_n neh._n 8._o 2._o herein_o they_o show_v themselves_o like_a to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n for_o neither_o they_o themselves_o go_v in_o nor_o suffer_v they_o that_o be_v enter_v to_o go_v therein_o matth._n 23._o 13._o we_o have_v a_o proverb_n concern_v a_o dog_n in_o the_o manger_n that_o he_o neither_o eaâ—…s_o provender_n himself_o noâ—…_n suffer_v the_o horse_n to_o eat_v it_o such_o a_o doggish_a disposition_n have_v they_o 2._o the_o above_o say_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n serve_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o trial_n whereby_o we_o touchstone_n may_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o this_o truth_n have_v shine_v on_o we_o or_o no._n we_o have_v a_o proverb_n that_o tan_v show_v that_o a_o man_n have_v be_v much_o in_o the_o sun_n receive_v the_o truth_n be_v a_o bless_a kind_n of_o tan_v if_o man_n live_v where_o there_o be_v much_o sound_n powerful_a preach_v and_o yet_o no_o receive_n of_o it_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o fearful_a be_v the_o doom_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o such_o in_o these_o word_n god_n will_v come_v in_o flame_a â—…re_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 8._o 3._o this_o minister_v matter_n of_o gratulation_n for_o this_o evidence_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n gratulation_n to_o we_o when_o the_o church_n hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v this_o truth_n they_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unâ—…_n life_n act_v 11._o 18._o 4._o it_o give_v good_a ground_n to_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v this_o truth_n to_o such_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o have_v it_o not_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o 25_o 26._o and_o to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v deprive_v thereof_o 5._o it_o give_v matter_n of_o deep_a humiliation_n on_o their_o behalf_n who_o have_v long_o live_v gospel_n under_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o yet_o be_v no_o whit_n at_o all_o tan_a assure_o there_o be_v much_o wilfulness_n in_o such_o christ_n in_o his_o day_n thus_o complain_v against_o they_o how_o oft_o will_v i_o â—…ate_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n lay_v this_o down_o as_o the_o note_n of_o a_o reprobate_n that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o they_o be_v like_o desperate_a patient_n which_o throw_v their_o physic_n into_o the_o fire_n or_o like_o impudent_a debtor_n that_o will_v not_o accept_v a_o discharge_n by_o a_o surety_n and_o like_o obstinate_a rebel_n that_o will_v not_o accept_v a_o pardon_n 6._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o among_o who_o the_o aforesaid_a truth_n be_v preach_v to_o take_v gospel_n heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o in_o keep_v off_o the_o powerful_a work_a oâ—…_n it_o let_v we_o read_v it_o diligent_o and_o frequent_v the_o public_a ministry_n thereof_o and_o that_o with_o this_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v so_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v our_o will_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o though_o simple_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o believe_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o put_v away_o from_o he_o this_o word_n of_o life_n and_o so_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o upbraid_v such_o obstinate_a rebel_n with_o these_o word_n you_o put_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n act_v 13._o 46._o nothing_o make_v god_n more_o complain_v against_o people_n then_o this_o isa._n 5._o 1_o &c_n &c_n luke_n 13._o 3â—…_n §._o 92._o of_o reject_v mean_n of_o grace_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o sin_n here_o describe_v consist_v in_o the_o time_n of_o commit_v it_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o note_v out_o two_o point_n of_o aggravation_n one_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n employ_v in_o this_o phrase_n receive_v the_o â—…wledge_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o other_o be_v a_o renounce_v it_o against_o evidence_n of_o that_o truth_n employ_v in_o this_o phrase_n after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v so_o as_o to_o sin_n against_o mean_n of_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n make_v sin_n the_o more_o heinous_a luke_n 12._o 47._o john_n 9_o 41._o james_n 4._o 17._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21._o 1._o this_o imply_v a_o resolve_v and_o settle_a obstinacy_n against_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n manifest_v for_o our_o good_a it_o be_v a_o opposition_n of_o our_o will_n to_o go_n thus_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o alter_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n into_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o judge_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o a_o ungrateful_a disposition_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o gladsome_a message_n never_o be_v the_o like_a send_v to_o child_n of_o men._n therein_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o favour_n that_o a_o creature_n can_v desire_v of_o his_o creator_n or_o the_o creator_n bestow_v upon_o his_o creature_n the_o gospel_n reveal_v god_n love_n to_o man_n so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v he_o his_o son_n his_o son_n incarnate_a his_o son_n make_v a_o servant_n subject_a to_o manifold_a infirmity_n a_o surety_n a_o sacrifice_n 3._o it_o argue_v a_o perverse_a reject_v of_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o own_o good_a our_o best_a good_a so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o only_o excellent_a in_o their_o kind_n but_o beneficial_a to_o we_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o avoid_v misery_n and_o settle_v we_o in_o true_a happiness_n let_v we_o therefore_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v take_v heed_n of_o capernaum_n woe_n she_o be_v by_o the_o excellent_a mean_n afford_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o by_o her_o abuse_n thereof_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n matth._n 11._o 28._o §._o 93._o of_o sin_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v etc._n etc._n give_v prooâ—…_n that_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n in_o this_o especial_o consist_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_v 2._o §_o 15._o this_o be_v to_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n v_o 29._o and_o to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 7._o 51._o this_o be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o god_n
of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o intercession_n typify_v by_o the_o jewish_a altar_n this_o metaphor_n 〈◊〉_d to_o eat_v have_v reference_n both_o to_o the_o legal_a rite_n and_o also_o to_o the_o evangelical_n truth_n under_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n deut._n 18._o 1._o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o that_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n eat_v of_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n joh._n 6._o 53_o 54._o the_o eat_v here_o mean_v intend_v a_o participation_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o our_o usual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n by_o eat_v meat_n we_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o our_o life_n be_v preserve_v thereby_o thus_o by_o eat_v christ_n we_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n here_o and_o be_v preserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o now_o we_o eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o where_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o illustration_n who_o so_o â—…ateth_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 6._o 47_o 54._o this_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o eat_v of_o the_o foresaid_a altar_n eternal_a life_n thus_o to_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o altar_n here_o mention_v be_v a_o exceed_o great_a damage_n they_o lose_v christ_n they_o lose_v eternal_a life_n the_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n translate_v right_a be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n impersonal_a that_o signify_v it_o be_v lawful_a this_o noun_n be_v various_o use_v for_o it_o signify_v 1._o authority_n to_o command_v mar._n 1._o 27._o 2._o authority_n that_o carry_v grace_n and_o majesty_n with_o it_o mat._n 7._o 28_o 29._o 3._o authority_n that_o comprise_v government_n under_o it_o mat._n 8._o 9_o rom._n 13._o 1._o 4._o power_n or_o ability_n to_o do_v what_o one_o undertake_v joh._n 17._o 2._o 5._o power_n or_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o one_o will_n rom._n 9_o 21._o 6._o power_n as_o it_o intend_v a_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n joh._n 1._o 12._o 7._o jurisdiction_n luk._n 23._o 7._o 8._o a_o right_a or_o property_n to_o a_o thing_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o fit_o translate_v the_o negative_a no_o right_a imply_v that_o though_o they_o profosse_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n may_v lay_v claim_n to_o christ_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o to_o he_o nor_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n this_o phrase_n they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v giveth_z proof_n that_o man_n may_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n for_o they_o that_o eat_v not_o of_o he_o reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o and_o they_o that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o he_o shall_v not_o partake_v of_o he_o such_o be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o and_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o gal._n 5._o 2._o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o especial_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o inquire_v and_o learn_v who_o in_o particular_a they_o be_v that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o this_o altar_n for_o our_o direction_n herein_o the_o apostle_n give_v his_o instance_n they_o which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n §._o 124._o of_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_n here_o mean_v be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o moses_n direction_n exo._n 36._o 8_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o all_o public_a divine_a service_n be_v perform_v under_o the_o law_n from_o moses_n his_o time_n till_o solomon_n have_v build_v a_o temple_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 5._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d serve_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 5._o §_o 12._o to_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n or_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o this_o word_n be_v of_o the_o dative_n case_n be_v to_o addict_v one_o self_n to_o all_o the_o legal_a rite_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o live_v after_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v on_o earth_n and_o take_v into_o heaven_n and_o have_v accomplish_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o legal_a shadow_n and_o type_n they_o by_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v that_o which_o presuppose_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v for_o the_o shadow_n and_o substance_n the_o type_n and_o truth_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o or_o if_o they_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v come_v they_o presuppose_v that_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o man_n salvation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o add_v a_o observation_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n thereunto_o for_o many_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v act._n 15._o 1._o under_o circumcision_n they_o comprise_v other_o legal_a rite_n in_o these_o two_o respect_n that_o they_o make_v void_a the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n or_o impeach_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o merit_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o right_n to_o he_o on_o these_o ground_n say_v the_o apostle_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n unto_o you_o the_o apostle_n reason_n be_v this_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n galat._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o as_o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n james_n 2._o 10._o so_o he_o that_o addict_v himself_o to_o one_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o thereupon_o make_v christ_n useless_a and_o fruitless_a unto_o he_o §._o 125._o of_o the_o popish_a masse-altar_n if_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n serve_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o wait_v on_o the_o altar_n therein_o have_v no_o right_n to_o christ_n what_o right_o may_v they_o be_v imagine_v to_o have_v to_o he_o who_o addict_v themselves_o to_o ordinance_n of_o mere_a humane_a invention_n place_v god_n worship_n therein_o and_o expect_v salvation_n thereby_o among_o million_o of_o other_o invention_n that_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v fruitless_a to_o the_o observer_n of_o they_o popish_a masse-altar_n may_v be_v reckon_v papist_n have_v in_o all_o their_o church_n chapel_n and_o other_o place_n of_o devotion_n material_a altar_n of_o stone_n to_o offer_v thereon_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o pretend_v so_o blind_a or_o impudent_a they_o be_v as_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o produce_v this_o text_n for_o a_o warrant_n of_o their_o masse-altar_n which_o thus_o they_o express_v we_o have_v a_o very_a altar_n in_o 6._o the_o proper_a sense_n to_o sacrifice_v christ_n body_n upon_o this_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o place_n for_o 1._o their_o altar_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v many_o this_o be_v but_o one_o 2._o their_o altar_n be_v visible_a material_a of_o stone_n this_o altar_n be_v a_o mystical_a spiritual_a heavenly_a altar_n 3._o their_o altar_n in_o the_o outward_a matter_n of_o they_o be_v like_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o law_n but_o this_o altar_n be_v direct_o oppose_v thereunto_o 4._o this_o altar_n be_v style_v a_o golden_a altar_n before_o the_o throne_n rev._n 8._o 3._o their_o altar_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v such_o 1_o 5._o they_o themselves_o do_v grant_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o altar_n under_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n lay_v rev._n 6._o 9_o but_o this_o be_v that_o altar_n 6._o masse-altar_n be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n this_o be_v 7._o their_o altar_n make_v this_o altar_n to_o be_v of_o no_o use_n or_o at_o least_o insufficient_a for_o to_o use_v our_o apostle_n argument_n if_o the_o altar_n here_o mean_v be_v sufficient_a what_o further_a need_n be_v there_o of_o other_o altar_n ch._n 7._o 11._o &_o 8._o 7._o on_o these_o ground_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o this_o altar_n who_o sacrifice_n upon_o mass-altar_n of_o papist_n carnal_a service_n in_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n see_v chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 16._o §_o 82._o §._o 126._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 13._o 11._o verse_n 11._o for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o highpriest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n the_o causal_a conjunction_n
say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o they_o they_o intend_v the_o good_a of_o all_o christian_n the_o particular_a inscription_n of_o their_o epistle_n to_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n be_v as_o the_o ordinary_a dedication_n of_o book_n to_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o st_n luke_n dedicate_v his_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o 1._o one_o man_n and_o by_o name_n to_o theophilus_n yet_o he_o intend_v they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o st_n paul_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o direct_v only_o to_o titus_n by_o name_n conclude_v with_o this_o general_a benediction_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o tit._n 3._o 15._o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n be_v write_v upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n yet_o so_o carry_v as_o sundry_a general_a instruction_n meet_v for_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v be_v couch_v therein_o all_o christian_n therefore_o be_v to_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o heedful_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v unto_o who_o in_o special_a they_o be_v direct_v as_o for_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o may_v seem_v in_o sundry_a passage_n thereof_o to_o be_v write_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n to_o meet_v with_o sundry_a heresy_n that_o be_v in_o future_a time_n to_o be_v broach_v rather_o than_o such_o as_o at_o that_o time_n be_v discover_v such_o as_o these_o a_o true_a real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v daily_o offer_v up_o yea_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v unbloody_a son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v sacrifice_a priest_n proper_o so_o call_v many_o intercessor_n and_o meaiator_n to_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o sundry_a other_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o papist_n long_o since_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v so_o as_o this_o epistle_n in_o sundry_a respect_n may_v be_v as_o useful_a to_o we_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o be_v much_o infest_a with_o popish_a heresy_n as_o to_o the_o hebrew_n if_o not_o more_o hitherto_o of_o the_o title_n §._o 9_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o immortal_a and_o insatiable_a malice_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n against_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n 2._o their_o inbred_a superstition_n about_o the_o mosaical_a rite_n so_o implacable_a be_v their_o hatred_n of_o all_o that_o maintain_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o in_o that_o cause_n they_o spare_v not_o their_o own_o countryman_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 14._o st_n paul_n while_o he_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v high_o esteem_v of_o priest_n ruler_n and_o other_o jew_n but_o when_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a none_o be_v more_o fierce_o and_o violent_o persecute_v than_o he_o so_o deal_v they_o with_o all_o that_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n and_o where_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a power_n of_o themselves_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o unbelieved_a gentile_n against_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v jew_n act_n 142_o 19_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o hebrew_n to_o who_o in_o particular_a this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v suffer_v much_o for_o their_o profession_n sake_n chap._n 10._o 32_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o to_o encourage_v they_o unto_o all_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n receive_v the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o many_o forcible_a encouragement_n and_o with_o terrible_a denunciation_n of_o sore_a vengeance_n against_o apostasy_n st_n paul_n word_n be_v of_o old_a say_v to_o be_v thunder_n which_o be_v most_o true_a in_o this_o epistle_n where_o he_o write_v against_o apostasy_n chap._n 6._o v._n 4_o 6_o 8._o and_o jovinian_a chap._n 10._o v._n 26_o 27_o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 12._o 25_o 29._o this_o be_v one_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o uphold_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o the_o jew_n that_o live_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mosaical_a type_n be_v exhibit_v be_v notwithstanding_o so_o superstitious_o and_o pertinacious_o addict_v to_o those_o legal_a rite_n as_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o they_o but_o in_o maintenance_n of_o they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n yea_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n many_o thousand_o be_v too_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n act_v 15._o 5_o and_o 21._o 20._o wherefore_o to_o root_v out_o that_o conceit_n the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o by_o bring_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o old_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a chap._n 8_o and_o 9_o and_o 10._o and_o this_o be_v the_o other_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n §._o 10._o of_o the_o scope_n and_o method_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o main_a point_n which_o be_v aim_v at_o throughout_o the_o whole_a sacred_a scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o principal_a scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o main_a mark_n whereat_o the_o apostle_n aim_v therein_o namely_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o alsufficient_a and_o only_a saviour_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o promise_v make_v to_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n gen._n 3._o 15._o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o type_n whether_o they_o be_v choice_a person_n sacrifice_n sacrament_n sacred_a place_n sacred_a instrument_n sacred_a action_n or_o any_o other_o sacred_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n this_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o great_a deliverance_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o evangelist_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n record_v in_o the_o act_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o suffering_n this_o be_v also_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o several_a epistle_n that_o this_o may_v the_o more_o distinct_o clear_o and_o full_o be_v demonstrate_v the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o life_n set_v out_o christ_n two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a in_o one_o person_n his_o three_o office_n princely_a prophetical_a and_o priestly_a together_o with_o the_o excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o to_o this_o do_v tend_v all_o the_o divine_a instruction_n refutation_n exhortation_n consolation_n denunciation_n the_o several_a point_n of_o this_o epistle_n may_v all_o be_v comprise_v under_o two_o head_n 1._o ground_n of_o faith_n 2._o rule_n for_o life_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v lay_v down_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 22_o verse_n of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n yet_o sometime_o he_o fall_v into_o pertinent_a digression_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n consolation_n and_o reprehension_n to_o make_v they_o thereby_o to_o give_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n to_o those_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o rule_n for_o life_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n begin_v at_o the_o 22_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o about_o christ._n these_o be_v 1._o summary_o propound_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n 3._o large_o amplify_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o the_o first_o general_a proposition_n these_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v note_v 1._o christ_n divine_a nature_n this_o be_v manifest_v in_o this_o title_n son_n and_o in_o this_o divine_a work_n make_v the_o world_n v_o 2._o 2._o christ_n humane_a nature_n this_o be_v intimate_v under_o this_o phrase_n purge_v our_o sin_n which_o presuppose_v blood_n for_o blood_n only_o purge_v sin_n chap._n 9_o 22._o and_o blood_n demonstrate_v christ_n humane_a nature_n 3._o the_o distinction_n of_o christ_n person_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n this_o also_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o title_n son_n in_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d by_o twice_o use_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o by_o those_o phrase_n brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n image_n of_o his_o person_n 4._o the_o union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n this_o phrase_n by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n declare_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o mean_v it_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n 5._o his_o princely_a or_o regal_a office_n this_o be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o three_o phrase_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o
then_o the_o high-priest_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o type_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o they_o they_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n they_o oft_o renew_v their_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v successor_n when_o they_o die_v in_o none_o of_o these_o be_v they_o type_n of_o christ._n see_v ch._n ver_fw-la 5._o §_o 12._o but_o the_o excellent_a prerogative_n heap_v up_o together_o have_v not_o relation_n to_o solomon_n alone_o the_o prerogative_n as_o they_o be_v propound_v to_o david_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v these_o in_o order_n 1._o i_o will_v set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o which_o shall_v succeed_v out_o of_o thy_o bowel_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 12._o 2._o i_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n ibid._n 3._o he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 13._o 4._o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o ibid._n 5._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o 6._o i_o will_v settle_v he_o in_o my_o house_n and_o in_o my_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o 1_o chr._n 17._o 14._o 7._o he_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o rest_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o rest_v from_o all_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n 1_o chro._n 22._o 9_o these_o at_o least_o most_o of_o they_o be_v literal_o mean_v of_o he_o who_o by_o name_n be_v express_v luc._n solomon_n yet_o not_o single_o and_o simple_o consider_v in_o himself_o alone_o but_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n have_v their_o royal_a dignity_n confer_v upon_o they_o not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o foregoing_a type_n and_o a_o visible_a representation_n of_o christ_n royal_a dignity_n and_o of_o that_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o he_o shall_v bring_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o as_o those_o excellency_n which_o in_o the_o letter_n be_v speak_v of_o david_n solomon_n and_o other_o be_v mystical_o true_o and_o principal_o foretell_v of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o promise_n be_v infinite_o increase_v and_o the_o comfort_n of_o true_a believer_n above_o measure_n enlarge_v this_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o divine_a spirit_n well_o know_v and_o thereupon_o on_o all_o occasion_n apply_v those_o type_n to_o their_o intend_a truth_n as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n 126._o true_a it_o be_v that_o david_n son_n by_o bathsheba_n be_v name_v solomon_n but_o the_o mystical_a truth_n of_o this_o name_n as_o of_o the_o name_n of_o melchisedech_n chap._n 7._o v._n 7._o be_v manifest_v in_o christ_n jesus_n read_v the_o 72_o psalm_n which_o carry_v this_o title_n for_o solomon_n and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a prince_n of_o peace_n which_o solomon_n name_n import_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n there_o set_v down_o be_v fullfil_v in_o christ._n but_o to_o compare_v the_o type_n and_o truth_n together_o in_o such_o particular_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 12._o these_o instance_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o solomon_n be_v a_o man_n of_o rest_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa._n 9_o 6._o god_n give_v solomon_n rest_n from_o all_o his_o enemy_n such_o as_o be_v the_o philistine_n aramite_n moabite_n ammonite_n and_o other_o like_v they_o but_o christ_n so_o judge_v among_o the_o nation_n as_o they_o beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 2._o 4._o and_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 11._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o yea_o god_n in_o give_v christ_n have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o luk._n 1._o 69_o 71._o not_o only_o from_o man_n but_o 3._o from_o devil_n also_o for_o he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 15._o 2._o god_n give_v peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o israel_n in_o solomon_n day_n but_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n eph._n 2._o 14._o and_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o by_o christ_n col._n 1._o 20._o 3._o tuo_fw-la solomon_n be_v the_o seed_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o david_n bowel_n who_o god_n set_v up_o after_o david_n but_o christ_n be_v that_o promise_a seed_n that_o by_o a_o excellency_n and_o property_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n matth._n 1._o 1._o who_o also_o by_o lineal_a descent_n proceed_v out_o of_o david_n bowel_n a_o ancient_a father_n expound_v this_o phrase_n out_o of_o thy_o bowel_n thus_o out_o of_o thy_o belly_n as_o the_o lxx_o and_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v have_v this_o comment_n upon_o it_o if_o you_o simple_o take_v this_o of_o solomon_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o than_o may_v david_n be_v think_v to_o have_v bring_v forth_o solomon_n as_o a_o mother_n hereupon_o he_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n out_o of_o who_o womb_n christ_n come_v but_o that_o father_n mistake_v the_o mark_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n proper_o signify_v the_o bowel_n as_o our_o english_a turn_v it_o and_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o apply_v to_o man_n as_o gen._n 15._o 4._o 2_o sam._n 16._o 11._o and_o citat_fw-la in_o 1_o chr._n 17._o 11._o it_o be_v thus_o express_v which_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o thy_o son_n therefore_o solomon_n must_v not_o be_v clean_o exclude_v but_o be_v immediate_o intend_v yet_o as_o a_o type_n and_o christ_n most_o principal_o as_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n 4._o god_n establish_v solomon_n kingdom_n but_o much_o more_o christ_n who_o kingdom_n can_v be_v move_v heb._n 12._o 28._o as_o solomon_n be_v for_o first_o ten_o tribe_n fall_v away_o from_o his_o son_n 1_o king_n 12._o 20._o and_o afterward_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v translate_v citaâ—…_n from_o solomon_n race_n to_o nathan_n compare_v mat._n 1._o 12._o with_o luk._n 3._o 27._o where_o therefore_o it_o be_v further_o say_v i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o if_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o solomon_n it_o must_v be_v take_v improper_o for_o long_a date_n but_o apply_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o speak_v for_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o hiâ—…_n kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n luke_n 1._o 33._o so_o as_o this_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o everlastingness_n evident_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o principal_o intend_v 5._o where_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o promise_a son_n of_o david_n shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o earthly_a temple_n build_v of_o stone_n and_o timber_n and_o garnish_v with_o gold_n silver_z silk_n and_o other_o like_a ornament_n which_o be_v a_o typical_a house_n for_o god_n name_n 1_o king_n 5._o 5._o but_o christ_n build_v the_o mystical_a spiritual_a true_a house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n hebr._n 3._o 3_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o etc._n well_o therefore_o and_o that_o most_o fit_o and_o proper_o may_v this_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o son_n to_o i_o be_v apply_v to_o christ._n to_o solomon_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o type_n to_o he_o indeed_o god_n be_v a_o father_n in_o favour_n and_o love_n and_o he_o be_v a_o son_n to_o god_n as_o he_o bear_v god_n image_n be_v a_o king_n and_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n but_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o christ_n by_o beget_v luk_n he_o and_o communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n to_o he_o and_o christ_n be_v a_o son_n to_o god_n by_o be_v proper_o beget_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o thus_o be_v this_o testimony_n as_o pertinent_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n as_o the_o former_a father_n and_o son_n be_v here_o proper_o take_v in_o a_o like_o mutual_a relation_n of_o one_o to_o another_o quest._n how_o then_o be_v this_o set_v down_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v i_o will_v be_v he_o shall_v be_v see_v the_o divine_a generation_n be_v eternal_a answ._n as_o in_o the_o former_a testimony_n so_o in_o this_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a whereby_o he_o be_v visible_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o true_a proper_a only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n so_o as_o this_o promise_n be_v of_o a_o future_a conspicuous_a declaration_n of_o a_o eternal_a relation_n as_o if_o the_o
promise_n have_v be_v thus_o make_v i_o will_v manifest_v that_o i_o be_o the_o father_n of_o that_o son_n which_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v my_o son_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 35._o §._o 64._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o five_o verse_n the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o former_a comparison_n ver_fw-la 4._o here_o begin_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o this_o exemplification_n there_o be_v sundry_a proof_n give_v both_o of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n and_o also_o of_o angel_n inferiority_n to_o christ._n christ_n excellency_n be_v exemplify_v in_o eight_o particular_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o verse_n 2._o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o christ_n v_o 6._o 3._o christ_n divine_a nature_n v_o 8._o 4._o christ_n royal_a function_n v_o 8._o 5._o the_o eminency_n of_o christ_n gift_n above_o other_o v_o 9_o 6._o christ_n great_a work_n of_o creation_n v_o 10._o 7._o christ_n immutability_n v_o 11_o 12._o 8._o christ_n glory_n and_o dignity_n v_o 13._o the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n be_v exemplify_v in_o three_o particular_n 1._o that_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o christ_n namely_o to_o worship_v he_o v_o 6._o 2._o their_o create_a nature_n v_o 7._o 3._o their_o office_n to_o attend_v upon_o saint_n v_o 14._o in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o exemplification_n of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n be_v set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v the_o relation_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ._n in_o set_v down_o hereof_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o proof_n 2._o the_o point_n the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 2._o 7._o wherein_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o produce_v the_o testimony_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v note_v two_o way_n 1._o negative_o because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o angel_n to_o be_v god_n son_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o no_o angel_n be_v god_n son_n 2._o interrogative_o whereby_o he_o propound_v the_o case_n to_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n of_o the_o testimony_n consist_v of_o a_o relation_n whereof_o observe_v 1._o the_o circumstance_n 2._o the_o substance_n the_o circumstance_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o apostrophe_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n thou_o be_v 2._o the_o time_n this_o day_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o testimony_n set_v out_o 1._o the_o kind_a of_o relation_n my_o son_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o i_o have_v beget_v thou_o the_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o in_o produce_v this_o testimony_n observe_v 1._o the_o connection_n of_o it_o with_o the_o former_a in_o this_o phrase_n and_o again_o 2._o the_o substance_n thereof_o wherein_o again_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o express_v 1._o the_o relative_a a_o father_n 2._o the_o correlative_a a_o son_n §._o 65._o of_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o five_o verse_n i._o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sound_a proof_n see_v §_o 46._o ii_o a_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o christian_n for_o in_o such_o thing_n the_o whole_a council_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n hereupon_o a_o curse_n be_v denounce_v against_o such_o as_o take_v from_o or_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o iii_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o know_v what_o be_v therein_o set_v down_o or_o what_o not_o this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o apostle_n interrogation_n unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o he_o will_v have_v they_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n iu._n no_o angel_n be_v proper_o god_n son_n for_o they_o be_v angel_n concern_v who_o the_o apostle_n propound_v this_o question_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n v._o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o testimony_n see_v §_o 15._o vi_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o son_n this_o apostrophe_n thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n express_o set_v down_o the_o father_n acknowledgement_n this_o be_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n the_o more_o in_o this_o great_a article_n as_o matth._n 3._o 17._o &_o 17._o 5._o vii_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o inference_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o testimony_n upon_o the_o former_a plain_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n see_v §_o 49_o etc._n etc._n viii_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a generation_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o one_o signification_n of_o the_o particle_n this_o day_n see_v §_o 50._o ix_o god_n give_v visible_a evidence_n of_o his_o son_n eternal_a generation_n this_o also_o arise_v from_o this_o word_n this_o day_n see_v §_o 58_o etc._n etc._n x._o sundry_a testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n here_o the_o apostle_n join_v several_a testimony_n by_o these_o conjunctive_n and_o again_o xi_o god_n continue_v to_o be_v the_o same_o to_o his_o son_n this_o word_n of_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n intend_v as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o in_o his_o essence_n so_o also_o in_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n towards_o his_o son_n xii_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v such_o to_o his_o father_n as_o his_o father_n be_v to_o he_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o correlative_a he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n upon_o the_o former_a part_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n import_v so_o much_o xiii_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v promise_v to_o solomon_n as_o a_o type_n be_v accomplish_v in_o christ._n this_o application_n unto_o christ_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o speak_v unto_o solomon_n prove_v as_o much_o §._o 66._o of_o bring_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n verse_n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o thâ—…_n world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o here_o the_o apostle_n produce_v another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o angel_n the_o first_o clause_n and_o again_o import_v as_o much_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d phrase_n be_v use_v before_o §_o 63._o to_o note_v a_o connexion_n of_o two_o confirmation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o argument_n here_o it_o be_v use_v to_o distinguish_v two_o argument_n produce_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o main_a point_n the_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n the_o argument_n be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a son_n of_o god_n this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v first_o by_o one_o testimony_n out_o of_o psal._n 2._o 7._o and_o then_o by_o another_o argument_n out_o of_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o before_o this_o late_a to_o show_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o former_a do_v he_o premise_v this_o clause_n and_o again_o here_o to_o that_o argument_n take_v from_o christ_n dignity_n he_o add_v another_o take_v from_o the_o subjection_n of_o angel_n to_o christ_n and_o because_o it_o prove_v as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a do_v he_o say_v and_o again_o 6._o in_o the_o greek_a a_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v use_v which_o be_v here_o well_o turn_v into_o a_o copulative_a and_o for_o all_o the_o testimony_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n in_o the_o greek_a also_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o place_v then_o in_o our_o english_a word_n for_o word_n thus_o etc._n but_o when_o again_o he_o bring_v in_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o christ_n be_v twice_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v that_o apply_v this_o to_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o matth._n 25._o 31._o and_o say_v that_o then_o again_o god_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n but_o
his_o subject_n order_v their_o affair_n when_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o their_o sovereign_n and_o with_o their_o fellow-subject_n christ_n love_v and_o delight_v in_o the_o righteous_a and_o will_v thereupon_o reward_v their_o righteousness_n thus_o say_v the_o psalmist_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a psa._n 11._o 7._o and_o again_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o righteous_a psa._n 146._o 8._o §._o 116._o of_o christ_n hatred_n of_o iniquity_n to_o christ_n love_n of_o righteousness_n be_v add_v his_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n because_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o man_n use_v to_o be_v contrary_o affect_v to_o contrary_a object_n vain_a intention_n and_o god_n law_n be_v direct_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o thereupon_o say_v the_o psalmist_n i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v psa._n 119._o 113._o we_o be_v command_v to_o hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_n the_o good_a amos_n 5._o 5._o the_o word_n translate_v iniquity_n be_v a_o general_a word_n which_o signify_v a_o transgression_n lex_fw-la of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v so_o translate_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o it_o be_v also_o translate_a unrighteousness_n and_o direct_o oppose_v to_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o for_o righteousness_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n so_o as_o transgression_n must_v needs_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o the_o word_n iniquity_n be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o unrighteousness_n and_o imply_v a_o unequal_a deal_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n or_o law_n of_o god_n this_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deal_v unjust_o and_o do_v any_o unrighteousness_n as_o he_o hate_v it_o even_o in_o other_o hatred_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o love_n and_o as_o love_n import_v a_o delight_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o hatred_n a_o loathe_n and_o detest_a of_o it_o a_o prophet_n give_v this_o advice_n hate_v the_o evil_a amos_n 5._o 15._o a_o apostle_n thus_o express_v it_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a rom._n 12._o 9_o therefore_o that_o which_o god_n hate_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o isa._n 1._o 13_o 14._o prov._n 6._o 16._o by_o this_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n a_o evident_a proof_n both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o also_o of_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o be_v give_v it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o make_v he_o hate_v the_o contrary_a this_o be_v a_o great_a amplification_n of_o love_n and_o it_o show_v that_o they_o which_o hate_v not_o iniquity_n do_v not_o in_o truth_n and_o fervency_n love_v righteousness_n it_o be_v therefore_o set_v down_o à s_o anote_v of_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n that_o he_o abhor_v not_o evil_a psa._n 36._o 4._o hereby_o may_v righteous_a magistrate_n righteous_a minister_n righteous_a master_n and_o all_o righteous_a person_n be_v prove_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o righteousness_n itself_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o person_n qualify_v therewith_o christ_n love_v the_o righteous_a and_o hate_v the_o unrighteous_a the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o love_v he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n pro._n 15._o 9_o so_o may_v we_o do_v so_o must_v we_o do_v we_o may_v we_o must_v love_v the_o righteous_a 2_o joh._n v_o 1._o and_o hate_v the_o unrighteous_a psa._n 139._o 21_o 22._o not_o simple_o their_o person_n but_o their_o evil_a quality_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n person_n we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v wicked_a even_o such_o as_o curse_v we_o and_o persecute_v we_o mat._n 5._o 44._o but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o quality_n we_o must_v hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n judas_n v._n 23._o christ_n love_n of_o righteous_a and_o hatred_n of_o unrighteous_a person_n manifest_v the_o righteous_a government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o that_o he_o deal_v with_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n reward_v the_o righteous_a which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n and_o punish_v the_o righteous_a which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o hatred_n and_o both_o according_a to_o their_o work_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n thus_o be_v christ_n set_v forth_o as_o righteous_a in_o himself_o and_o righteous_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v a_o righteous_a person_n and_o a_o righteous_a king_n who_o also_o make_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o subject_n thereof_o all_o righteous_a §._o 117._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o relative_a particle_n therefore_o upon_o the_o former_a description_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n this_o inference_n be_v make_v therefore_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o this_o may_v be_v take_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o as_o a_o consequence_n follow_v from_o thence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n phrase_n be_v oft_o use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o gen._n 18._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v you_o come_v that_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o same_o phrase_n be_v translate_v with_o a_o causal_n particle_n gen._n 38._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d because_o i_o give_v she_o not_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o use_v to_o declare_v a_o consequence_n or_o a_o effect_n as_o psa._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o the_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n so_o gen._n 2._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n leave_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a phrase_n also_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o a_o cause_n as_o mat._n 13._o 13._o therefore_o speak_v i_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o translate_v for_o this_o cause_n joh._n 12._o 27._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o a_o effect_n or_o consequence_n as_o mat._n 14._o 2._o it_o may_v in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v here_o take_v as_o a_o cause_n it_o imply_v that_o god_n anoint_v christ_n that_o be_v pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v so_o fit_a and_o able_a a_o king_n as_o he_o be_v as_o a_o effect_n it_o intend_v that_o christ_n being_n most_o righteous_a and_o every_o way_n able_a and_o fit_a to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n god_n therefore_o anoint_v that_o be_v depute_v he_o thereto_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o christ_n humane_a nature_n or_o to_o his_o person_n as_o mediator_n god-man_n thus_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o not_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o luk._n 4._o 18._o this_o word_n of_o inference_n therefore_o may_v also_o be_v take_v as_o a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n anoint_v he_o thus_o christ_n love_v righteousness_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n anoint_v he_o as_o where_o christ_n say_v therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a king_n mat._n 18._o 23._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a etc._n etc._n this_o relative_a therefore_o as_o it_o note_v a_o cause_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a part_n thus_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o therefore_o thou_o love_v righteousness_n as_o it_o declare_v a_o consequence_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o latter_a part_n thus_o thou_o love_v righteousness_n therefore_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o that_o be_v see_v it_o meet_v to_o anoint_v thou_o none_o of_o these_o sense_n across_o the_o other_o but_o they_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o god_n may_v anoint_v christ_n and_o depute_v he_o to_o his_o function_n because_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o christ_n may_v manifest_v his_o love_n of_o righteousness_n because_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o final_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a phrase_n translate_v therefore_o be_v sometime_o use_v 22._o for_o ornament_n sake_n or_o to_o begin_v a_o sentence_n as_o in_o english_a we_o use_v this_o phrase_n now_o then_o it_o be_v also_o use_v to_o couple_v sentence_n together_o §._o 118._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n god_n thy_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o anoint_v here_o mention_v be_v set_v out_o very_o emphatical_o at_o least_o as_o our_o english_a and_o some_o other_o translator_n express_v it_o by_o a_o rhetorical_a epizeux_fw-fr figure_n double_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n thus_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n hereby_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o matter_n here_o set_v down_o be_v true_a faithful_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o observation_n and_o acceptation_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o lord_n set_v out_o himself_o sortis_fw-la in_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n say_v psa._n 50._o 7._o i_o be_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n this_o he_o do_v that_o his_o people_n may_v take_v the_o more_o through_o notice_n thereof_o and_o
that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o strengthen_v thereupon_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n title_n translate_v god_n imply_v god_n to_o be_v of_o might_n 22._o and_o power_n and_o be_v by_o some_o translate_v the_o strong_a god_n the_o hebrew_n noun_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o the_o verb_n anoint_v to_o which_o the_o hebrew_n title_n have_v reference_n be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n which_o intimate_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n 〈◊〉_d the_o title_n god_n as_o here_o use_v in_o the_o first_o place_n may_v be_v of_o the_o vocative_n case_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o translate_v o_o god_n and_o by_o a_o apostrophe_n apply_v to_o christ_n for_o this_o particle_n even_o which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o apposition_n join_v two_o word_n together_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o greek_a text_n but_o insert_v by_o our_o english_a translator_n in_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d greek_a and_o deus_fw-la latin_a this_o title_n be_v both_o in_o the_o nominative_a and_o vocative_n case_n the_o very_a same_o for_o syllable_n and_o letter_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n as_o our_o english_a set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o vocative_n case_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o son_n many_o of_o the_o alijque_fw-la ancient_a father_n and_o god_n pater-expositor_n take_v it_o in_o the_o vocative_n as_o speak_v to_o the_o son_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v of_o god_n answ._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v so_o follow_v and_o therein_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n see_v §_o 19_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n he_o be_v very_a god_n rev._n 4._o 8._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o distinct_a person_n as_o the_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o father_n he_o be_v of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o we_o may_v say_v o_o son_n thy_o father_n so_o o_o god_n thy_o god_n beside_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v man_n nature_n hereby_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n thus_o he_o be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v his_o god_n he_o be_v god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o god_n be_v his_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n yea_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o both_o nature_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n in_o this_o latter_a respect_n as_o christ_n be_v god-man_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o god_n three_o way_n 1._o as_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o preserve_v by_o he_o like_o other_o creature_n 2._o as_o christ_n be_v mediator_n he_o be_v depute_v and_o send_v of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 34._o and_o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o set_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o such_o work_n as_o god_n appoint_v he_o to_o do_v joh._n 4._o 34._o &_o 9_o 4._o in_o these_o respect_n also_o god_n be_v his_o god_n 3._o as_o christ_n god_n man_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o a_o mystical_a body_n 45._o which_o be_v the_o church_n eph._n 5._o 22._o god_n thereupon_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o that_o body_n isa._n 42._o 6._o &_o 49._o 8._o thus_o be_v he_o call_v the_o messenger_n mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 8._o 6._o now_o god_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n their_o god_n with_o who_o he_o do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n as_o he_o say_v unto_o abraham_n i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 17._o 7._o as_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n so_o also_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n even_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n this_o be_v the_o seed_n mention_v isa._n 53._o 10._o so_o as_o by_o this_o special_a relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n god_n be_v his_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o god_n also_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o god_n of_o the_o elect_a through_o christ._n this_o special_a relation_n thy_o god_n have_v reference_n to_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o gospel_n god_n memorial_n as_o under_o the_o law_n this_o title_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o with_o they_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n and_o in_o they_o with_o their_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o &_o 26._o 3_o 4._o &_o 28._o 13_o 14._o this_o title_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n god_n assume_v to_o himself_o exo._n 3._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o seed_n of_o those_o patriarch_n oft_o call_v on_o god_n by_o that_o title_n and_o plead_v it_o before_o he_o to_o enlarge_v their_o desire_n and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n this_o they_o do_v by_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o their_o father_n with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o extend_v to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n exo._n 32._o 11._o 1_o king_n 18._o 36._o 1_o chro._n 29._o 18._o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o have_v our_o desire_n enlarge_v and_o faith_n strengthen_v in_o that_o confidence_n relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o how_o may_v we_o plead_v it_o and_o say_v o_o god_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n remember_v thy_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 16._o 23._o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a unto_o they_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o respect_n unto_o they_o because_o of_o his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 13._o 23._o how_o much_o more_o will_v god_n be_v gracious_a to_o we_o because_o of_o his_o covenant_n with_o his_o son_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sure_a ground_n of_o christian_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o psalmist_n who_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n register_v this_o relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o promise_a messiah_n give_v evidence_n thereby_o that_o the_o understanding_n and_o believe_v jew_n conceive_v that_o messiah_n to_o be_v true_a god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o that_o messiah_n in_o special_a and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n exod._n 4._o 5._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n exod._n 5._o 1._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n exod._n 9_o 1._o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 3._o 29._o the_o god_n of_o jeshurun_n deut._n 33._o 26._o the_o lord_n of_o eliah_n 2_o kin._n 2._o 14._o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 26._o the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshech_n and_o abednego_n dan._n 3._o 28._o gentile_n rom._n 3._o 29._o my_o god_n exod._n 15._o 2._o our_o god_n ex._n 5._o 8._o thy_o god_n deut._n 10._o 14._o your_o god_n gen._n 43._o 23._o his_o god_n exo._n 32._o 11._o their_o god_n gen._n 17._o 8._o all_o these_o and_o other_o special_a relation_n to_o god_n do_v give_v evidence_n of_o god_n singular_a respect_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o who_o god_n he_o be_v in_o reference_n hereunto_o they_o be_v call_v god_n peculium_fw-la a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o est_fw-la he_o his_o proper_a stock_n or_o flock_n exo._n 9_o 15._o mal._n 3._o 17._o they_o be_v also_o call_v a_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o that_o special_a relation_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o god_n that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 21._o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 20._o 17._o §._o 119._o of_o god_n anoint_v his_o son_n god_n who_o be_v in_o special_a the_o god_n of_o his_o son_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v anoint_v 54._o he_o this_o be_v metaphorical_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o ancient_a continue_v inaugurate_v and_o settle_v of_o king_n in_o their_o kingdom_n which_o be_v by_o anoint_v they_o or_o pour_v oil_n upon_o their_o head_n as_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o david_n three_o time_n first_o by_o
but_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o other_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o confirm_v of_o christ_n word_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o authority_n thereto_o thereof_o the_o church_n may_v confirm_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o confer_v nothing_o to_o their_o authority_n divine_a mystery_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o humane_a testimony_n yet_o no_o authority_n bring_v thereby_o to_o those_o mystery_n god_n be_v please_v thus_o to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o steadfast_a word_n to_o we_o see_v §_o 11._o we_o ought_v with_o all_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o to_o continue_v steadfast_o therein_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n act_v 2_o 42._o §._o 26._o of_o apostle_n they_o by_o who_o christ_n word_n be_v confirm_v be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o hear_v he_o hereby_o be_v mean_v such_o as_o christ_n choose_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n who_o continual_o follow_v he_o who_o hear_v his_o sermon_n and_o see_v his_o work_n who_o he_o make_v apostle_n luke_n 6._o 13._o a_o call_v apostle_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v send_v from_o another_o thus_o a_o apostle_n say_v christ_n send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v for_o a_o messenger_n and_o so_o translate_v phil._n 2._o 25._o most_o frequent_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o apostle_n be_v put_v for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v send_v and_o depute_v to_o a_o peculiar_a function_n which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a function_n endow_v with_o many_o privilege_n apostle_n therefore_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o minister_n both_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v they_o and_o also_o by_o the_o privilege_n confirm_v on_o they_o their_o call_v be_v immediate_a from_o christ_n himself_o that_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o st_n paul_n say_v of_o his_o own_o particular_a call_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1._o 1._o their_o special_a privilege_n be_v these_o privilege_n 1._o to_o plant_v church_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o 2._o to_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v john_n 14._o 26._o gal._n 1._o 12._o 3._o to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16._o 13._o &_o 21._o 24._o 4._o to_o be_v limit_v to_o no_o place_n but_o send_v out_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 5._o to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 8._o 17._o 6._o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n matth._n 10._o 1._o act_n 2._o 43._o &_o 5._o 12._o 7._o to_o understand_v and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o tongue_n act_n 2._o 11._o 8._o to_o execute_v visible_a judgement_n on_o notorious_a sinner_n act_n 5._o 5._o &_o 13._o 11._o these_o privilege_n evident_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a minister_n of_o extraordinary_a ability_n whereby_o they_o be_v the_o better_o fit_v to_o their_o extraordinary_a work_n this_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o his_o care_n thereabouts_o in_o that_o he_o enable_v provide_v and_o prepare_v for_o his_o church_n such_o minister_n as_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o condition_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o the_o present_a particular_a charge_n which_o be_v under_o one_o and_o answerable_o to_o provide_v for_o it_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o point_n of_o prudence_n in_o saul_n that_o when_o he_o see_v any_o strong_a man_n or_o any_o valiant_a man_n he_o take_v he_o unto_o he_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 52._o namely_o to_o be_v a_o leader_n and_o to_o have_v a_o command_n in_o his_o army_n christ_n in_o his_o wisdom_n do_v not_o only_o find_v such_o but_o also_o he_o make_v such_o as_o the_o present_a state_n and_o need_n of_o his_o church_n require_v §._o 27._o of_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o then_o live_v about_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n this_o clause_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o hereby_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n include_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v confirm_v as_o he_o do_v before_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o he_o exhort_v to_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o beware_v that_o they_o let_v not_o slip_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o who_o he_o tell_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v if_o they_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n from_o this_o expression_n confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n yea_o and_o by_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n see_v the_o title_n §_o 4._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v by_o hosman_n many_o hence_o infer_v that_o neither_o paul_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o because_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v confirm_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n whence_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o penman_n hereof_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n from_o christ_n which_o paul_n do_v gal._n 1._o 12._o and_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n matth._n 28_o 20._o act._n 1._o 3_o many_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o objection_n 1._o the_o two_o greek_a pronoun_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o d_o second_o person_n plural_a have_v so_o small_a a_o difference_n and_o that_o in_o one_o only_a letter_n as_o one_o may_v soon_o be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o loc_n judicious_a beza_n say_v that_o he_o have_v oft_o note_v this_o mistake_n if_o therefore_o the_o second_o person_n plural_a be_v here_o put_v thus_o be_v confirm_v 〈◊〉_d to_o you_o that_o scruple_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o 2._o this_o phrase_n unto_o we_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o person_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d until_o we_o or_o to_o our_o day_n imply_v that_o the_o gospel_n from_o christ_n own_o preach_v thereof_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o very_a day_n 3._o the_o apostle_n may_v use_v the_o first_o person_n as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v also_o member_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o communion_n include_v himself_o though_o it_o do_v not_o in_o particular_a concern_v himself_o thus_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v live_v at_o christ_n last_o come_v where_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o yet_o he_o himself_o sleep_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o so_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o 4._o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v confirm_v to_o paul_n by_o other_o apostle_n though_o it_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n not_o that_o that_o confirmation_n wrought_v in_o he_o any_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o establish_v the_o church_n more_o therein_o by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o other_o apostle_n with_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n least_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o 2._o 5._o the_o confirmation_n here_o intend_v may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n thus_o may_v the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v not_o only_o to_o other_o believer_n but_o also_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o even_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o themselves_o and_o other_o also_o do_v to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 4._o 29._o 30._o 6._o the_o word_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n or_o any_o other_o person_n be_v confirm_v but_o rather_o that_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v confirm_v hereof_o see_v §_o 25._o §._o 28._o of_o god_n work_v miracle_n the_o apostle_n yet_o further_o proceed_v in_o set_v down_o another_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 4._o gospel_n it_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o christ_n then_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o again_o by_o god_n himself_o namely_o by_o such_o divine_a work_n as_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n the_o very_a power_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v restrain_v the_o power_n of_o all_o creature_n within_o a_o compass_n they_o can_v do_v
do_v not_o visible_o see_v all_o thing_n under_o christ_n they_o deny_v it_o so_o to_o be_v 5._o 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n no_o creature_n exempt_v as_o be_v before_o show_v §_o 66._o 6._o 43._o put_v under_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o subjection_n even_o under_o one_o foot_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v §_o 67._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d he_o this_o relative_a have_v a_o indefinite_a reference_n to_o he_o that_o be_v style_v man_n ver_fw-la 6._o even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o any_o man_n no_o natural_a man_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v ever_o so_o advance_v as_o for_o believer_n who_o be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 22_o 23._o yet_o now_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o any_o of_o they_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o we_o here_o as_o heir_n be_v under_o tutor_n this_o world_n be_v a_o place_n of_o probation_n it_o become_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o objection_n to_o the_o full_a as_o if_o somewhat_o more_o large_o he_o have_v thus_o express_v it_o it_o have_v not_o in_o this_o time_n of_o life_n nor_o will_v be_v while_o this_o world_n continue_v visible_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n without_o any_o exception_n have_v be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o any_o one_o man_n the_o apostle_n deny_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o objection_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n thereof_o but_o grant_v every_o clause_n therein_o only_o he_o deny_v the_o consequence_n infer_v thereupon_o which_o be_v this_o that_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o put_v under_o jesus_n the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o inference_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o produce_v this_o objection_n for_o a_o useful_a objection_n against_o a_o truth_n give_v a_o occasion_n to_o he_o that_o love_v and_o desire_v to_o maintain_v that_o truth_n to_o answer_v it_o and_o a_o pertinent_a and_o a_o proper_a answer_n do_v more_o clear_a and_o prove_v the_o truth_n so_o as_o truth_n many_o time_n receive_v advantage_n from_o objection_n make_v against_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o usual_a with_o the_o penman_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o propound_v and_o answer_v objection_n ezek._n 12._o 22_o etc._n etc._n &_o 18._o 2_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 6._o 1_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3._o 4_o etc._n etc._n §._o 69._o of_o christ_n dominion_n far_o exceed_v all_o other_o the_o foresay_a objection_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o true_a do_v much_o amplify_v the_o dominion_n of_o christ._n for_o thereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o christ_n dominion_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o never_o any_o have_v the_o like_a experience_n give_v proof_n to_o the_o truth_n hereof_o solomon_n reign_v over_o all_o kingdom_n from_o the_o river_n euphrates_n unto_o the_o border_n of_o egypt_n 1_o king_n 4._o 21._o and_o ahashuerus_n from_o india_n even_o to_o ethiopia_n over_o 127_o province_n esther_n 1._o 1._o but_o christ_n dominion_n have_v no_o limit_n nor_o bound_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n his_o dominion_n be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n dan._n 2._o 37._o &_o 4._o 22._o the_o lord_n give_v to_o cyrus_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n ezra_n 1._o 1._o all_o the_o world_n be_v tax_v by_o cesar_n augustus_n luke_n 1._o 1._o but_o these_o phrase_n the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o world_n be_v synecdochical_o use_v the_o whole_a be_v put_v for_o a_o part_n beside_o no_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n as_o christ_n do_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o nebuchadnezar_n greatness_n reach_v untâ—…_n heaven_n dan._n 4._o 22._o be_v hyperbolical_a §._o 70._o of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n over_o earth_n purgatory_n hell_n and_o heaven_n we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o challenge_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n in_o earth_n purgatory_n hell_n and_o heaven_n 1._o on_o earth_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o monarch_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o also_o to_o have_v power_n over_o all_o kingdom_n to_o set_v up_o and_o put_v down_o king_n the_o pope_n give_v the_o west-indians_a to_o the_o spaniard_n not_o only_o those_o pacif._n flatterer_n and_o deifier_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o live_v before_o the_o jesuit_n who_o as_o cunning_a refiner_n undertake_v to_o allay_v the_o gross_a and_o palpable_a blasphemy_n of_o spiritualis_fw-la former_a papist_n the_o substance_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o maintain_v but_o also_o bellarmine_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o most_o subtle_a refiner_n avouch_v that_o the_o pope_n haâ—…_n power_n to_o change_v kingdom_n and_o to_o take_v they_o from_o one_o and_o confer_v they_o upon_o another_o as_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n 2._o concern_v purgatory_n it_o be_v say_v that_o angel_n the_o pope_n if_o he_o will_v may_v empty_v â—…_n purgatory_n 3._o concern_v hell_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 440._o though_o the_o pope_n shall_v thrust_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o soul_n into_o hell_n none_o may_v judge_v he_o for_o it_o 4._o concern_v heaven_n 9_o they_o comprise_v a_o supreme_a power_n of_o put_v into_o oâ—…_n cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n under_o the_o key_n which_o papist_n say_v christ_n give_v to_o peâ—…_n alone_o and_o in_o peter_n to_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n thereupon_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o canonize_v and_o make_v glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o he_o please_v the_o eight_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n be_v take_v be_v by_o sundry_a papist_n apply_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 24_o psalm_n do_v noâ—…_n he_o who_o assume_v to_o himself_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n high_o than_o these_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o therein_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v plain_a antichrist_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 4._o §._o 71._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o part_n of_o the_o eight_o verse_n 8._o for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o in_o this_o text_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n dominion_n and_o other_o hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n dominion_n 2._o the_o restraint_n of_o other_o dominion_n the_o former_a be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o explanation_n of_o that_o divine_a testimony_n which_o he_o hâ—…_n produce_v here_o than_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o citation_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o 2._o the_o explanation_n thereof_o in_o the_o citation_n there_o be_v observable_a 1._o the_o manner_n of_o quote_v it_o thus_o for_o in_o that_o 2._o the_o matter_n wherein_o four_o distinct_a point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o agent_n he_o put_v 2._o the_o patient_n all._n 3._o the_o low_a degree_n in_o subjection_n under_o 4._o the_o person_n under_o who_o they_o be_v put_v he_o that_o be_v christ._n the_o explanation_n be_v in_o these_o word_n he_o leâ—…t_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o this_o show_v the_o full_a extent_n â—…f_n all._n 2._o the_o restraint_n of_o other_o dominion_n be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o be_v not_o deny_v hereof_o see_v §_o â—…8_n in_o this_o objection_n observe_v 1._o the_o substance_n 2._o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o the_o substance_n be_v 1._o general_o intimate_v in_o this_o adversitive_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d buâ—…_n 2._o it_o be_v particular_o express_v now_o we_o see_v nâ—…t_v etc._n etc._n in_o that_o expression_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o main_a point_n object_v 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n not_o put_v under_o he_o 2._o the_o proof_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v not_o the_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o time_n in_o two_o english_a word_n 〈◊〉_d now_o yet_o the_o observation_n hence_o arise_v be_v these_o i._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n dominion_n and_o other_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o this_o text._n see_v §_o 69._o ii_o point_n question_v must_v be_v plain_o propound_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o explanation_n upon_o the_o former_a testimony_n imply_v in_o this_o causal_n particle_n for_o see_v §_o 66._o iii_o it_o be_v god_n
behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v â—…ven_v i_o here_o in_o this_o text._n see_v so_o many_o point_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n why_o may_v not_o this_o also_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o fit_a a_o reference_n this_o testimony_n have_v â—…to_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v take_v both_o out_o of_o psal._n 18._o 2._o and_o also_o out_o of_o isa._n 8._o 18._o 3._o it_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n in_o that_o as_o other_o man_n he_o stand_v in_o needâ—…_n god_n aid_n and_o thereupon_o as_o other_o son_n of_o man_n his_o brethren_n he_o put_v his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v also_o pertinent_o infer_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a function_n in_o that_o it_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o declare_v god_n name_n to_o his_o brethreâ—…_n and_o why_o he_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v neithâ—…_n ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a so_o to_o do_v namely_o because_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n §._o 119._o of_o christ_n put_n his_o trust_n in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o the_o psalmist_n use_v signify_v to_o rest_v upon_o one_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v safe_a by_o he_o the_o bramble_n therefore_o in_o the_o parable_n thâ—…_n use_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d put_v your_o trust_n in_o my_o shadow_n judg._n 9_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n thence_o derive_v iâ—…_n translate_v refuge_n psal._n 46._o 1._o and_o in_o suudry_n other_o place_n in_o isa._n 8._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d another_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v but_o that_o which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o septuagint_n be_v translate_v as_o here_o in_o this_o text_n and_o in_o 2_o sam._n 22._o 3._o â—…pes_n the_o noun_n derive_v from_o this_o verb_n signify_v hope_n or_o trust_v and_o so_o it_o be_v oft_o translate_v by_o our_o english_a as_o psal._n 71._o 5._o job_n 4._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a phrase_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n carry_v emphasis_n it_o imply_v trust_v on_o a_o good_a persuasion_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v disappoint_v it_o be_v translate_v confidence_n phil._n 6._o 6._o word_n for_o word_n it_o may_v here_o be_v thus_o translate_v i_o will_v be_v confident_a in_o he_o 148._o the_o relative_a he_o have_v apparent_a reference_n to_o god_n psal._n 18._o 2._o isa._n 8._o 18._o so_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v man_n rest_v on_o god_n to_o be_v support_v in_o all_o his_o weakness_n and_o to_o be_v enable_v to_o go_v through_o all_o his_o undertake_n and_o well_o accomplish_v they_o god_n he_o have_v many_o enemy_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o very_o great_a straits_n psal._n 18._o 3_o 4_o 5._o yea_o he_o and_o he_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o wonder_n even_o in_o israel_n isa._n 8._o 18._o yet_o he_o faint_v not_o but_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n his_o great_a enemy_n give_v testimony_n hereunto_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n matth._n 27._o 43._o though_o they_o say_v it_o in_o deâ—…ision_n and_o scorn_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n this_o be_v further_o manifest_v by_o the_o many_o prayer_n which_o time_n after_o time_n he_o make_v to_o his_o father_n heb._n 9_o 7._o he_o do_v the_o rather_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o manifest_a as_o much_o that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o god_n own_o example_n teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v in_o our_o manifold_a straits_n thus_o when_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o repel_v his_o temptation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n matth._n 4._o 4_o 7_o 10._o that_o the_o may_v thereby_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n christ_n as_o man_n well_o know_v his_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n be_v we_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o our_o own_o impotency_n and_o well_o instruct_v in_o god_n omnipotency_n we_o shall_v herein_o imitate_v christ_n and_o in_o testimony_n thereof_o in_o all_o straits_n fly_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o all_o straits_n pray_v and_o say_v as_o jehoshaphat_n do_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o the_o description_n of_o he_o in_o who_o christ_n put_v his_o trust_n psal._n 18._o 2._o and_o that_o before_o and_o after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o confidence_n declare_v the_o sure_a ground_n that_o he_o have_v to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n the_o description_n be_v set_v down_o in_o sundry_a metaphor_n à s_o rock_n fortresse_n strength_n buckler_n horn_n of_o salvation_n high_a power_n and_o deliverer_n set_v out_o the_o impregnable_a power_n of_o god_n and_o show_v how_o sure_a and_o safe_a a_o refuge_n he_o be_v to_o those_o that_o fly_v to_o he_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o ephes._n 6._o 10._o §_o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o inference_n of_o christ_n confidence_n upon_o his_o boldness_n in_o sing_v praise_n unto_o bold_a god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n show_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o his_o boldness_n even_o because_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n confidence_n in_o god_n drive_v out_o all_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o shame_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n so_o much_o do_v he_o testify_v who_o say_v my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thereupon_o add_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n psal._n 57_o 1_o 7._o and_o again_o in_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o psal._n 56._o 4._o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a minister_n so_o bold_a as_o they_o be_v in_o sound_v forth_o god_n praise_n they_o trust_v in_o god_n sure_o we_o may_v try_v and_o prove_v ourselves_o and_o give_v evidence_n to_o other_o of_o our_o confidence_n in_o god_n if_o fear_n shame_n or_o any_o high_a or_o base_a respect_n to_o man_n keep_v we_o from_o a_o open_a set_v forth_o of_o god_n praise_n we_o do_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n §._o 120._o of_o the_o apostle_n fit_a application_n of_o isa._n 8._o 18._o to_o christ._n the_o apostle_n add_v a_o three_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o point_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o repeat_v the_o second_o time_n this_o phrase_n and_o again_o see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 77._o the_o testimony_n be_v this_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o this_o without_o all_o question_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isa._n 8._o 18._o in_o word_n there_o be_v a_o full_a agreement_n between_o the_o hebrew_n original_a and_o the_o greek_a translation_n thereof_o and_o the_o apostle_n quotation_n so_o also_o in_o the_o sense_n for_o the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o this_o sentence_n as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o christ._n many_o thing_n which_o be_v historical_o true_a of_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o chapter_n may_v typical_o be_v apply_v to_o christ._n this_o be_v before_o in_o part_n declare_v §_o 118_o and_o may_v more_o full_o be_v clear_v by_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o chapter_n in_o that_o chapter_n two_o main_a point_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a 2._o a_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o safety_n to_o the_o righteous_a the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 10_o verse_n the_o late_a from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o promise_n the_o prophet_n take_v his_o rise_n from_o the_o high_a saâ—…_n and_o sure_a ground_n of_o all_o comfort_n namely_o the_o promise_a messiah_n ver_fw-la 14._o concern_v who_o he_o declare_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o event_n that_o will_v fall_v out_o at_o his_o come_n and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o righteous_a the_o wicked_a shall_v stumble_v and_o fall_v to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o v_o 14_o 15._o for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n thus_o foretell_v the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o bind_v up_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o the_o disciple_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v close_o from_o the_o incredulous_a and_o remain_v among_o the_o faithful_a v_o 16._o hereupon_o the_o prophet_n profess_v that_o notwithstanding_o god_n just_a indignation_n conceive_v against_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n he_o will_v continue_v to_o look_v for_o help_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o v_o 17._o so_o do_v christ._n to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n christ_n be_v bring_v in_o offer_v himself_o and_o all_o
be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n num._n 12._o 3._o 2._o he_o do_v willing_o partake_v of_o that_o portion_n which_o god_n allot_v out_o unto_o his_o people_n and_o put_v his_o shoulder_n under_o their_o burden_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n hebr._n 11._o 25._o 3._o he_o much_o pity_v and_o commiserate_v the_o people_n and_o that_o when_o they_o murmur_v against_o he_o exo._n 14._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 4._o he_o oft_o pray_v and_o earnest_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o exod._n 32._o 11_o 31._o num._n 12._o 13._o then_o who_o be_v in_o moses_n his_o place_n as_o prince_n of_o state_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v must_v be_v of_o moses_n mind_n they_o must_v know_v they_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o answerable_o carry_v themselves_o both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o they_o oft_o to_o meditate_v on_o this_o pattern_n of_o moses_n faithfulness_n seâ—…_n §_o 39_o of_o this_o phrase_n in_o all_o his_o house_n see_v §_o 37._o §._o 53._o of_o moses_n and_o other_o minister_n for_o a_o testimony_n a_o especial_a end_n why_o moses_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n in_o god_n house_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d testimony_n signify_v a_o witnesse-bearing_a it_o come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o that_o word_n do_v which_o be_v use_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 4._o §_o 30._o and_o speak_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d witness_n it_o here_o intend_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n 2._o a_o evidence_n against_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n christ_n thus_o use_v this_o word_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o mat._n 8._o 4._o this_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o leper_n who_o he_o have_v cleanse_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o by_o the_o priest_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v confirm_v for_o the_o priest_n can_v judge_v of_o a_o leprosy_n whether_o it_o be_v thorough_o cleanse_v or_o no_o and_o that_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n may_v be_v convince_v about_o the_o power_n of_o christ._n the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o clause_n thus_o ministry_n for_o a_o testimony_n point_v at_o the_o end_n of_o moses_n ministry_n which_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o to_o confirm_v god_n truth_n of_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n see_v ch_n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 25._o that_o whereof_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n be_v thus_o express_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o all_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n which_o be_v of_o the_o future_a tense_n to_o express_v the_o emphasis_n thereof_o more_o full_o this_o particle_n after_o be_v add_v the_o future_a thing_n whereof_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n be_v 1._o such_o as_o moses_n himself_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n for_o moses_n bear_v record_v testimony_n of_o and_o give_v witness_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n will_v have_v the_o people_n take_v notice_n of_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n he_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 1._o 2_o 3._o 2._o such_o thing_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n preach_v for_o thus_o say_v christ_n these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n concern_v i_o luk._n 24._o 44._o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n saint_n paul_n persuade_v the_o jew_n concern_v jesus_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act._n 28._o 23._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v also_o have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o joh_n 5._o 46._o 3._o such_o thing_n as_o this_o apostle_n hereafter_o set_v down_o in_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v type_n that_o prefigure_v chrâ—…st_v of_o which_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n etc._n etc._n heh_o 8_o 1._o thus_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v which_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o neither_o of_o the_o foresay_a interpretation_n do_v cross_v the_o other_o but_o all_o in_o substance_n agree_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o type_n which_o moses_n deliver_v to_o the_o people_n be_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v in_o their_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o type_n and_o truth_n be_v both_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o end_n of_o moses_n his_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v in_o the_o general_a true_a of_o all_o minister_n all_o the_o prophet_n gaâ—…_n witness_v of_o such_o thing_n act._n 4._o 43._o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witâ—…_n witness_n of_o the_o light_n joh._n 1._o 7._o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n rev._n 1._o 5._o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v witness_n unto_o christ_n act._n 1._o 8._o god_n have_v these_o witness_n both_o to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n and_o also_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o same_o by_o evidence_n out_o of_o god_n word_n yea_o also_o by_o theâ—…_n answerable_a practice_n and_o by_o their_o suffering_n for_o what_o they_o preach_v herein_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n good_a providence_n to_o his_o church_n who_o neveâ—…_n leave_v it_o without_o witness_n moses_n be_v for_o a_o testimony_n in_o his_o time_n prophet_n succeed_v he_o john_n they_o apostle_n he_o and_o ordinary_a minister_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n succeed_v they_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o give_v such_o heed_n thereunto_o as_o they_o reap_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o but_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o great_a who_o have_v witness_n give_v to_o the_o light_a walk_n in_o darkness_n and_o remain_v ignorant_a and_o obstinate_a but_o whether_o man_n regard_v this_o witness_n or_o no_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v more_o justify_v thereby_o and_o unbeliever_n make_v more_o inexcusable_a as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v â—…t_n christ_n first_o come_v so_o minister_n who_o live_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o his_o last_o come_n §._o 54._o of_o this_o title_n christ._n verse_n 6._o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d but_o imply_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o difference_n or_o rather_o dissimilitude_n be_v betwixt_o moses_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v far_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o inferiority_n of_o moses_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o moses_n be_v as_o distinct_o exemplify_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o in_o the_o three_o particular_a branch_n mention_v §_o 50._o because_o in_o set_v out_o this_o excellency_n he_o have_v mention_v god_n v._n 4._o and_o apply_v it_o to_o he_o to_o show_v who_o he_o mean_v under_o that_o title_n god_n he_o here_o express_o name_v christ._n 〈◊〉_d christ_n in_o greek_a signify_v the_o same_o that_o unctus_fw-la messiah_n in_o hebrew_a do_v namely_o anointed_n a_o evangelist_n clear_v this_o point_n where_o upon_o mention_n of_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d say_v which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o christ_n joh._n 1._o 41_o and_o he_o who_o by_o the_o psalâ—…_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n call_v his_o messiah_n or_o his_o anoint_v psa._n 2._o 1._o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o christ_n act._n 4._o 26._o the_o word_n messiah_n in_o hebrew_a be_v oft_o by_o our_o english_a translate_v anoint_a as_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 10._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 42._o psa._n 84._o 9_o and_o by_o the_o greek_a lxx_o translate_v christ._n to_o show_v that_o this_o name_n christ_n be_v by_o a_o excellency_n and_o property_n attribute_v to_o christ._n jesus_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v many_o time_n express_v with_o a_o emphasis_n thus_o the_o christ_n joh._n 20._o 31._o that_o christ_n joh._n 6._o 69._o very_o christ_n act._n 9_o 22._o the_o lord_n christ_n lâ—…_n 2._o 26._o the_o christ_n of_o god_n luk._n 9_o 20._o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n which_o reject_a thâ—…_n christ_n know_v that_o
down_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o faith_n that_o union_n be_v wrought_v see_v §_o 153._o vi_o faith_n begin_v must_v be_v nourish_v the_o prefix_v of_o this_o word_n begin_v before_o confidence_n or_o faith_n clear_v this_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 154._o vii_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v look_v to_o their_o stand_n this_o conditional_a particle_n if_o hint_n so_o much_o see_v §_o 154._o viii_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n give_v evidence_n of_o our_o true_a right_n to_o christ._n the_o inference_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n prove_v this_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 154._o ix_o perseverance_n must_v be_v without_o intermission_n this_o epithet_n steadfast_a demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v v_o 6._o §_o 68_o x._o true_a perseverance_n hold_v out_o till_o death_n for_o this_o be_v that_o end_n which_o be_v compriseâ—…_n under_o this_o phrase_n unto_o the_o end_n see_v v_o 6._o §_o 68_o §._o 157._o of_o this_o phrase_n while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n verse_n 15._o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o provocation_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o begin_v to_o expound_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o psal._n 95._o 7_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o point_n expound_v be_v the_o time_n intend_v by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o this_o word_n to_o day_n the_o apostle_n by_o this_o phrase_n while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n show_v that_o a_o continue_a time_n be_v mean_v the_o greek_a phrase_n may_v word_n for_o word_n be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o to_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d day_n this_o be_v a_o apparent_a hebraism_n for_o the_o hebrew_n do_v comprise_v the_o gerâ—…_n under_o the_o infinitive_n mood_n and_o by_o prefix_v a_o preposition_n set_v out_o the_o time_n of_o do_v a_o thing_n this_o phrase_n dicendâ—…_n in_o say_v be_v thus_o translate_v psal._n 42._o 3._o while_o 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a septuagint_n do_v translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text._n the_o phrase_n therefore_o be_v fit_o translate_v by_o our_o english_a and_o it_o do_v well_o exprâ—…_n the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o hebraism_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o opportunity_n of_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n â—…tinueth_v christian_n must_v take_v that_o opportunity_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n harden_v their_o heaâ—…_n against_o it_o hereof_o see_v more_o §_o 146._o thus_o this_o verse_n fit_o depend_v on_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o former_a as_o a_o further_a â—…son_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n or_o faith_n the_o reason_n be_v â—…ken_v from_o god_n continue_v to_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d harden_v our_o heart_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n but_o still_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o still_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n §._o 158._o of_o extend_v scripture_n instruction_n to_o future_a age_n the_o apostle_n here_o repeat_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o apply_v 〈◊〉_d repeat_v to_o christian_n the_o point_n itself_o of_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o harken_v christ_n voice_n be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a point_n and_o of_o great_a concernment_n so_o as_o reâ—…tions_n â—…2_n of_o matter_n of_o moment_n be_v lawful_a and_o useful_a and_o that_o whether_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…peated_v in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o same_o sense_n or_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o diffeâ—…_n word_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 16._o §_o 98_o 〈◊〉_d 108_o 109._o there_o be_v the_o more_o weight_n in_o repeat_v this_o point_n because_o it_o be_v repeat_v in_o â—…ry_a term_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n hereof_o see_v before_o §_o 74._o of_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o time_n to_o day_n see_v §_o 76._o of_o hear_v christ_n voice_n see_v §_o 77_o 78._o of_o the_o heart_n and_o harden_v it_o see_v §_o 79_o 80_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o note_n of_o resemblance_n as_o see_v §_o 89._o of_o this_o title_n provocation_n see_v §_o 90._o of_o the_o several_a observation_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o several_a word_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…_n 8._o §_o 120._o by_o repeat_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o pfalmist_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o christian_n repeat_v the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o scripture_n instruction_n be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n as_o they_o be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o prophet_n time_n so_o also_o in_o the_o apostle_n so_o still_o in_o we_o so_o will_v they_o be_v in_o future_a age_n till_o the_o world_n end_n they_o be_v as_o the_o lamp_n which_o continual_o give_v light_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v never_o put_v out_o so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v exod._n 27._o 20._o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n remain_v these_o lamp_n ought_v to_o shine_v yea_o they_o will_v shine_v in_o it_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o write_v his_o prophecy_n before_o the_o people_n in_o a_o table_n and_o to_o note_v it_o in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o isa._n 30._o 8._o a_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v minister_v unto_o we_o the_o thing_n be_v now_o report_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o god_n truth_n be_v a_o everlasting_a truth_n it_o endure_v to_o all_o generation_n psal._n 100_o 5._o even_o for_o ever_o psal._n 117._o 2._o god_n truth_n be_v as_o himself_o and_o his_o will_n as_o his_o nature_n he_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o this_o justify_v such_o collection_n inference_n and_o application_n which_o preacher_n use_v to_o make_v of_o scripture_n to_o their_o auditor_n as_o where_o they_o find_v any_o general_a duty_n command_v there_o to_o press_v it_o upon_o their_o people_n as_o a_o duty_n whereunto_o their_o people_n be_v bind_v we_o have_v the_o warrant_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o this_o when_o christ_n be_v tempt_v to_o presumption_n matth._n 4._o 6._o he_o know_v that_o this_o precept_n of_o moses_n you_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n deut._n 6._o 16_o belong_v to_o he_o so_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o worship_v he_o he_o press_v this_o injunction_n long_o before_o deliver_v by_o moses_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v matth._n 4._o 9_o 10._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o reprove_v the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n for_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n give_v in_o their_o father_n time_n matth._n 15._o 6._o see_v more_o hereof_o v._n 8._o §_o 89_o 90._o &_o chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 68_o §._o 159._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 3._o v_o 15._o 15._o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o direction_n for_o hold_v fast_o to_o christ._n two_o special_a point_n be_v observable_a herein_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o the_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v 2._o the_o mean_n how_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v about_o the_o time_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o fitness_n of_o it_o to_o day_n 2._o the_o continuance_n thereof_o while_o it_o be_v say_v in_o set_v down_o the_o mean_n there_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o same_o in_o this_o conditional_a particle_n if_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v which_o be_v set_v down_o both_o affirmative_o and_o also_o regative_o in_o the_o affirmative_a there_o be_v express_v 1._o a_o act_n hear_v 2._o a_o object_n his_o voice_n the_o negative_a be_v propound_v and_o aggravate_v in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o act_n forbid_v harden_n not_o 2._o the_o object_n whereupon_o that_o act_n use_v to_o be_v exercise_v your_o heart_n the_o aggravation_n be_v manifest_v by_o a_o resemblance_n to_o a_o former_a time_n in_o this_o aggravation_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o note_n of_o resemblance_n as_o 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n intend_v in_o the_o provocation_n doctrine_n i._o the_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v take_v this_o word_n to_o day_n signify_v a_o season_n or_o opportunity_n see_v §_o 76._o ii_o improvement_n
object_n 4._o the_o nineti_v psalm_n carry_v this_o title_n a_o prayer_n of_o moses_n the_o man_n prayer_n of_o god_n answ._n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o general_a matter_n of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o psalm_n it_o be_v pen_v by_o david_n he_o bring_v it_o into_o that_o form_n david_n as_o a_o prophet_n know_v that_o moses_n have_v utter_v such_o a_o prayer_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o therefore_o he_o prefix_v that_o title_n before_o it_o object_n 5._o the_o 137_o psalm_n do_v set_v down_o the_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n of_o spirit_n the_o israelite_n in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n which_o be_v six_o hundred_o forty_o year_n after_o david_n time_n and_o the_o 126._o psalm_n set_v out_o their_o return_n from_o that_o captivity_n answ._n to_o grant_v these_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o may_v david_n pen_v those_o psalm_n for_o by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n he_o may_v foresee_v what_o will_v fall_v out_o and_o answerable_o pen_n psalm_n fit_a thereunto_o moses_n do_v the_o like_a deut._n 29._o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o 31_o 21._o 22_o etc._n etc._n a_o man_n of_o god_n express_o set_v down_o distinct_a act_n of_o josiah_n three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o they_o fall_v out_o 1_o king_n 13._o 2._o isaiah_n do_v the_o like_a of_o cyrus_n isa._n 44._o 28._o &_o 45._o 1._o which_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o hand_n §._o 45._o of_o seek_v while_o the_o time_n of_o find_v remain_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o into_o david_n be_v this_o word_n to_o day_n it_o be_v here_o indefinitety_n take_v for_o a_o continue_a present_a time_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 76._o &_o v_o 13._o §_o 146._o for_o on_o that_o word_n rest_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o canaan_n can_v be_v the_o rest_n which_o david_n incit_v they_o to_o seek_v after_o to_o make_v his_o meaning_n the_o more_o clear_a he_o add_v this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n this_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o unbelieve_a israelite_n perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o enter_v not_o into_o canaan_n but_o their_o child_n enter_v nâ—…_n 14_o 30_o 31._o betwixt_o that_o and_o david_n time_n there_o pass_v more_o than_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n act_n 13._o 20._o well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o indefinite_a phrase_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n the_o apostle_n argument_n may_v thus_o be_v frame_v that_o rest_n whereinto_o man_n be_v invite_v to_o enter_v four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o a_o rest_v possess_v be_v another_o rest_n then_o that_o which_o be_v possess_v but_o the_o rest_v intend_v by_o david_n be_v a_o rest_n whereinto_o he_o invit_v man_n to_o enter_v four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o canaan_n be_v possess_v therefore_o canaan_n be_v not_o that_o rest_n whereinto_o david_n invit_v man_n to_o enter_v this_o continuance_n of_o to_n day_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o stir_v up_o people_n to_o last_v make_v the_o right_a use_n thereof_o show_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o date_n of_o a_o promise_n last_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o promise_n may_v be_v expect_v where_o the_o psalmist_n lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o of_o his_o seek_n of_o mercy_n he_o thus_o express_v that_o ground_n be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o psalm_n 77._o 8._o these_o interrogative_n be_v strong_a negative_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n be_v not_o clean_o go_v and_o that_o his_o promise_n do_v not_o fail_v therefore_o i_o hope_v 〈◊〉_d mercy_n therefore_o i_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v isa._n 55._o 6._o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n exhort_v to_o seek_v grace_n in_o the_o accept_a time_n and_o day_n of_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o while_o the_o date_n of_o god_n promise_n last_v god_n truth_n stand_v engage_v for_o the_o perâ—…ance_n of_o his_o word_n so_o as_o we_o may_v well_o expect_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o if_o we_o seek_v it_o â—…ght_n yet_o be_v the_o time_n for_o we_o to_o apply_v this_o point_n to_o ourselves_o to_o day_n be_v yet_o conâ—…ed_v among_o we_o as_o god_n in_o david_n so_o still_o in_o his_o minister_n he_o limit_v a_o certain_a day_n buy_v to_o day_n though_o it_o have_v long_o continue_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o date_n hereof_o clean_o pass_v many_o in_o 〈◊〉_d time_n have_v make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o to_o day_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o rest_n other_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slip_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o rest_n for_o we_o who_o yet_o live_v who_o yet_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n it_o remain_v either_o to_o make_v sure_o that_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n or_o to_o make_v irrecoverable_a forfeiture_n thereof_o be_v not_o therefore_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o continue_v to_o provoke_v god_n paâ—…_n and_o long_a sufferance_n till_o the_o date_n of_o it_o be_v past_a despise_v thou_o the_o richâ—…_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o â—…usse_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impeâ—…_n heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 4_o 5._o §._o 46._o of_o scripture-proof_n inculcate_v because_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n to_o seek_v grace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n further_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n first_o general_o imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n as_o it_o be_v say_v then_o particular_o express_v in_o these_o word_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o general_a as_o it_o be_v say_v show_v that_o scripture-proof_n be_v a_o sound_a proof_n well_o â—…y_v we_o rest_v on_o this_o as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o that_o which_o be_v say_v be_v say_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v of_o scripture-proof_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 65._o the_o particular_a exemplification_n by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n further_o show_v that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v allege_v in_o their_o own_o word_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 74._o this_o be_v the_o four_o time_n that_o the_o point_n here_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n to_o day_n if_o 〈◊〉_d will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n have_v be_v inculcate_v namely_o chap._n 3._o v._n 7_o 13_o 15._o and_o here_o for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o matter_n of_o moment_n may_v be_v inculcate_v again_o and_o again_o of_o repeat_v the_o same_o point_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 15._o §_o 158._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v etc._n etc._n see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 76_o etc._n etc._n §_o 47._o of_o jesus_n or_o joshua_n who_o settle_a israel_n in_o canaan_n verse_n 8._o for_o if_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n than_o will_v he_o not_o afterward_o have_v speak_v of_o 8._o another_o day_n this_o verse_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o argument_n there_o press_v dependence_n this_o causal_a conjunction_n for_o imply_v as_o much_o the_o confirmation_n consist_v in_o remove_v a_o objection_n which_o be_v this_o though_o some_o of_o the_o israelite_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n enter_v not_o into_o canaan_n yet_o other_o do_v for_o joshua_n settle_v their_o child_n who_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n in_o canaan_n so_o as_o they_o enter_v into_o rest_n to_o take_v away_o this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v another_o rest_n beside_o that_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o deny_v canaan_n to_o be_v a_o rest_n but_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a rest_n the_o rest_n so_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o as_o no_o other_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o by_o jesus_n here_o mention_v be_v mean_v joshua_n for_o so_o do_v his_o name_n sound_n in_o hebrew_n be_v of_o the_o notation_n of_o this_o greek_a name_n jesus_n and_o of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n joshua_n see_v ch_n 2._o â—…_n 9_o §_o 73._o this_o joshua_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v choose_v general_n to_o sight_n against_o israel_n enemy_n anon_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n ex._n 17._o 9_o he_o be_v a_o especial_a minister_n of_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o he_o when_o the_o people_n commit_v their_o great_a idolatry_n about_o the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 24._o 13._o &_o 32._o 17._o he_o
be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v send_v to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n who_o together_o with_o caleb_n bring_v good_a tiding_n about_o the_o land_n whereas_o the_o other_o spy_v bring_v a_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o land_n which_o they_o have_v search_v he_o and_o caleb_n believe_v that_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o encourage_v the_o people_n who_o be_v think_v to_o return_v into_o egypt_n whereupon_o of_o the_o 600000_o man_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n only_o he_o and_o caleb_n enter_v into_o canaan_n numb_a 14._o 6_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o honour_n to_o enter_v in_o himself_o but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o guide_n a_o captain_n a_o general_n and_o chief_a governor_n to_o lead_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o vanquish_v their_o enemy_n and_o to_o settle_v they_o in_o that_o promise_a land_n numb_a 27._o 18._o etc._n etc._n deut._n 31._o 7_o 14._o joâ—…h_o 1._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n joshua_n be_v herein_o a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o vanquisheth_z all_o our_o spiritual_a christ._n enemy_n and_o settle_v all_o his_o redeem_a from_o bondage_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n 〈◊〉_d please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o such_o temporal_a saviour_n to_o his_o people_n to_o nourish_v their_o hope_n in_o that_o true_a saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o shall_v save_v they_o from_o all_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n luk._n 1._o 68_o 69._o joshua_n gaâ—…e_o â—…hem_o rest_n in_o canaan_n not_o moses_n the_o lawgiver_n to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n that_o work_n be_v reserve_v for_o jesus_n §_o 48._o of_o ioshua_n give_v rest_n and_o god_n work_v attribute_v to_o man_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d have_v give_v rest_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o compound_v verb._n of_o the_o simple_a verb_n and_o the_o compound_n noun_n see_v chap._n 3._o 2._o 11._o §_o 116._o 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d â—…vely_o it_o do_v not_o here_o signify_v only_o to_o rest_n as_o it_o do_v â—…_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d give_v rest_n to_o other_o for_o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d they_o depend_v on_o it_o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…brews_v three_o conjugation_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d hiphil_n 〈…〉_z the_o â—…st_n which_o be_v here_o imply_v to_o be_v give_v by_o joshua_n be_v the_o land_n of_o caâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v rest_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n and_o to_o their_o travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o reference_n to_o israel_n significatiâ—…_n enjoy_v canaan_n for_o a_o perpetual_a inheritance_n joshua_n be_v say_v to_o give_v they_o that_o rest_n under_o god_n as_o god_n minister_n who_o god_n use_v to_o settle_v his_o people_n therein_o it_o be_v god_n that_o proper_o give_v they_o that_o rest_n deut._n 3._o 20._o &_o 25._o 19_o josh._n 22._o 4._o &_o â—…3_n 1_o yet_o joshua_n be_v say_v to_o give_v they_o rest_v in_o these_o respect_n 1._o joshua_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n over_o his_o people_n rest_n after_o moses_n his_o death_n at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o canaan_n numb_a 27._o 18_o 〈◊〉_d deut._n 3â—…_n 14._o 2._o god_n promise_v joshua_n that_o he_o shall_v settle_v his_o people_n in_o canaan_n josh._n â—…_n 3_o etc._n etc._n 3._o joshua_n be_v their_o guide_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n and_o that_o through_o jordan_n josh._n 3._o 8._o 4._o joshua_n be_v the_o general_n in_o all_o the_o battle_n against_o the_o canaanite_n so_o as_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o destroy_v they_o josh._n 11._o 18._o 5._o when_o the_o man_n of_o aâ—…_n once_o have_v the_o better_a over_o israel_n and_o put_v they_o to_o â—…light_n joshua_n by_o his_o prayer_n so_o prevail_v with_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o regain_v their_o loss_n and_o destroy_v those_o enemy_n josh._n 7._o 6_o etc._n etc._n 6._o when_o they_o want_v time_n to_o destroy_v a_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o enemy_n joshua_n pray_v and_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v still_o about_o a_o whole_a day_n josh._n 10._o 12._o etc._n etc._n 7._o joshua_n at_o length_n so_o far_o destroy_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d enough_o for_o the_o israelite_n to_o place_v their_o habitatien_n there_o iâ—…sh_fw-mi 21._o 43._o 8._o â—…ua_fw-la by_o lot_n divide_v that_o land_n among_o the_o israelite_n and_o give_v to_o every_o tribe_n their_o inheritance_n josh._n 14._o 1._o 9_o when_o joshua_n die_v he_o leave_v israel_n in_o peace_n and_o rest_n and_o that_o in_o their_o several_a 〈◊〉_d josh_fw-mi 24._o 28._o all_o these_o be_v ministerial_a act_n do_v by_o warrant_n from_o god_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n himself_o hereby_o be_v joshua_n much_o advance_v above_o other_o man_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v derogate_a from_o god_n 〈◊〉_d this_o act_n of_o give_v rest_n to_o israel_n be_v ascribe_v to_o joshua_n manifest_v god_n respect_n â—…o_o man_n in_o attribute_v his_o own_o divine_a work_n to_o man_n the_o like_a he_o do_v to_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d he_o bid_v he_o divide_v the_o sea_n exod._n 14._o 16._o and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o moses_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 32._o 7._o thus_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o converâ—…_n of_o sinner_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o philem_n v_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d god_n do_v to_o honour_v man_n nature_n in_o make_v man_n coworker_n with_o himself_o â—…_n câ—…_n 6._o 1._o and_o to_o magnify_v his_o own_o power_n for_o his_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o this_o also_o he_o do_v to_o move_v other_o man_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o who_o he_o 〈◊〉_d over_o they_o and_o who_o he_o use_v for_o their_o good_a to_o distrust_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o matter_n because_o god_n use_v weak_a man_n as_o his_o miniâ—…_n for_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v be_v to_o oppose_v our_o shallow_a conceit_n to_o the_o unsearchable_a 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n it_o become_v we_o to_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o appoint_v and_o in_o use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o look_v unto_o he_o for_o good_a success_n and_o blessing_n there_o be_v two_o extreme_n whereinto_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o fall_v in_o this_o case_n oâ—…e_o be_v too_o much_o diffidence_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o seem_a meanness_n of_o the_o mean_n aâ—…_n christ_n countryman_n despise_v he_o and_o believe_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o education_n mark_v 6._o 3._o the_o other_o be_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o the_o mean_n give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n â—…self_n thereunto_o as_o the_o licaonian_o who_o account_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v god_n act._n 14._o 11._o §._o 49._o of_o not_o rest_v on_o blessing_n below_o as_o the_o high_a to_o be_v expect_v this_o consequence_n then_o will_v he_o not_o afterward_o etc._n etc._n be_v here_o infer_v to_o prove_v come_v that_o joshua_n do_v not_o settle_v god_n people_n in_o that_o rest_n which_o david_n intend_v it_o be_v such_o a_o proof_n as_o be_v before_o note_v §_o 45._o the_o force_n of_o the_o proof_n rest_v on_o these_o two_o word_n after_o another_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o rest_n for_o god_n people_n to_o enter_v into_o then_o that_o wherein_o 〈◊〉_d settle_v the_o israelite_n david_n will_v not_o after_o that_o settle_n have_v speak_v of_o another_o time_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o rest_n but_o david_n after_o that_o settle_n speak_v of_o another_o day_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o rest_n therefore_o there_o be_v another_o rest_n to_o enter_v into_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n will_v draw_v the_o hebrew_n from_o rest_v upon_o that_o truth_n typical_a rest_n which_o their_o father_n have_v long_o enjoy_v he_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o type_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n itself_o joshua_n be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n and_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n but_o nor_o joshua_n be_v jesus_n himself_o nor_o canaan_n heaven_n itself_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o it_o which_o save_v those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o from_o eternal_a destruction_n though_o it_o be_v a_o type_n thereof_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o for_o curse_a cham_n be_v in_o it_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 13._o 21._o preserve_v not_o all_o that_o be_v under_o it_o from_o the_o scorch_a fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o
wilderness_n all_o that_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o thereby_o be_v save_v from_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n be_v not_o baptize_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o save_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n all_o that_o do_v eat_v of_o manna_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o all_o these_o be_v type_n and_o sacrament_n thereof_o the_o many_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n do_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 4_o yet_o be_v they_o type_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n that_o do_v indeed_o take_v away_o sin_n such_o external_a type_n figure_n and_o shadow_n be_v afford_v to_o god_n people_n under_o institute_v the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o weakness_n to_o raise_v up_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o high_a and_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o be_v as_o looking-glass_n to_o show_v unto_o they_o christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n they_o be_v not_o â—…o_o give_v as_o to_o male_a god_n people_n to_o rest_n in_o they_o and_o not_o to_o seek_v after_o further_a truth_n 6â—…_n we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o mistake_v the_o mark_n and_o placing_z happiness_n in_o that_o wherein_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v peter_n mistake_v the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n that_o appear_v at_o christ_n transfiguration_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o matth._n 17._o 4._o there_o be_v great_a danger_n therein_o for_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o be_v better_o be_v without_o the_o best_a thing_n here_o below_o then_o so_o to_o dote_v and_o rest_v upon_o they_o as_o to_o neglect_v the_o thing_n above_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o time_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o resemblance_n what_o first-fruit_n in_o what_o pledge_n what_o evidence_n god_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n give_v to_o we_o of_o our_o heavenly_a rest_n and_o glory_n such_o be_v 1._o that_o portion_n of_o good_n those_o delight_n that_o health_n long_a life_n and_o like_a blessing_n which_o here_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o saint_n 2._o that_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n which_o saint_n have_v one_o with_o another_o 3._o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o church_n 4._o assembly_n of_o saint_n for_o perform_v holy_a duty_n 5._o liberty_n of_o sabbath_n and_o ordinance_n 6._o comfort_n of_o soul_n peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o these_o and_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v blessing_n of_o god_n which_o we_o may_v enjoy_v and_o for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o whole_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o for_o if_o true_a happiness_n consist_v in_o these_o than_o will_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o a_o heavenly_a happiness_n eternal_a glory_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o be_v hereafter_o enjoy_v §._o 50._o of_o truth_n coâ—…ched_a under_o type_n the_o other_o day_n here_o mention_v be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v four_o time_n before_o insist_v upon_o sâ—…e_o §_o 45._o from_o this_o other_o day_n which_o david_n mention_v a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o time_n there_o be_v not_o a_o day_n in_o ioshua_n time_n and_o before_o his_o time_n also_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n that_o david_n afterward_o call_v upon_o people_n to_o enter_v into_o if_o there_o be_v a_o day_n before_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o much_o urge_v these_o word_n afterward_o and_o another_o after_o david_n time_n answ._n the_o main_a scope_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n here_o for_o both_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o scope_n their_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d time_n be_v not_o the_o only_a day_n wherein_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v find_v nor_o that_o rest_n which_o 〈◊〉_d give_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a rest_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o the_o day_n for_o seek_v the_o rest_n here_o intend_v begin_v when_o god_n make_v this_o â—…ning_n â—…egan_v against_o satan_n but_o promise_v to_o man_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o conquest_n over_o satan_n and_o deliverance_n from_o his_o tyranny_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n here_o intend_v follow_v thereupon_o this_o day_n be_v also_o in_o moses_n and_o ioshua_n time_n and_o this_o rest_n be_v typify_v to_o they_o under_o sundry_a legal_a rite_n and_o type_n and_o under_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n type_n spiritual_a and_o celestial_a thing_n be_v comprise_v under_o their_o external_a and_o legâ—…ll_a type_n their_o circumcision_n be_v the_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d col._n 2._o 11._o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n in_o eat_v manna_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2_o 3_o 4._o their_o passeover_n do_v typify_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o so_o do_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v set_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o cleanse_v from_o all_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o legal_a priesthood_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n heb._n 4._o 14._o the_o tabernacle_n set_v forth_o heaven_n heb._n 8_o 2._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v liâ—…t_v up_o before_o they_o in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n joh._n 3._o 14_o 15._o not_o to_o insist_v on_o other_o particular_n in_o general_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o be_v a_o figure_n namely_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 10._o 1._o of_o particular_a rite_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n col._n 2._o 17._o 13._o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a truth_n and_o substance_n be_v comprise_v under_o external_a and_o legal_a type_n for_o these_o end_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n delight_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a joh._n 4._o 24._o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o legal_a service_n be_v of_o use_n they_o be_v detest_v by_o god_n in_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o when_o they_o be_v perform_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o show_v only_o in_o this_o respect_n 8â—…_n god_n thus_o upbraid_v the_o 〈◊〉_d this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n i_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o hear_v far_o from_o i_o three_o 29_o 13._o 2._o when_o they_o make_v they_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v over_o impiety_n and_o iniquity_n in_o this_o respect_n â—…aith_n god_n your_o new_a moon_n and_o your_o appoint_a feast_n my_o soul_n hate_v the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v thus_o render_v your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n isa_n 1._o 14_o 15._o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v note_v jer._n 7._o 9_o 11._o matth_n 23._o 14._o 3._o when_o people_n rest_v only_o on_o the_o external_a performance_n of_o legal_a rite_n and_o expect_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o those_o outward_a performance_n not_o regard_v the_o inward_a truth_n and_o substance_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v to_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o do_v not_o desire_v psal._n 40._o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n himself_o say_v i_o will_v not_o reâ—…_n thou_o for_o thy_o sacrifice_n &c_n &c_n psal._n 50._o 8_o etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o demonstrate_v the_o ground_n of_o saint_n faith_n which_o be_v not_o the_o external_a rite_n type_n that_o they_o perform_v but_o the_o internal_a truth_n which_o they_o believe_v by_o faith_n abel_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n heb._n 11._o 4_o his_o say_v have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o christ_n the_o truth_n not_o simple_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v abraâ—…_n see_v christ_n day_n joh._n 8._o 56._o moses_n esteemâ—…d_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 26._o so_o as_o he_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o christ._n of_o other_o end_n why_o the_o legal_a rite_n have_v their_o spiritual_a truth_n see_v §_o 49._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o believe_a jew_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o performance_n external_o of_o outward_a rite_n nor_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o canaan_n nor_o in_o external_a blessing_n but_o have_v their_o eye_n upon_o high_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v pain_n worth_a the_o take_n to_o search_v after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d evangelicall_n and_o celestial_a truth_n
christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thâ—…_n scriâ—…es_fw-la and_o pharisces_fw-la preach_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o luther_n and_o other_o reformer_n of_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n more_o than_o of_o friar_n they_o preach_v god_n word_n these_o popish_a â—…gends_n among_o we_o the_o more_o pure_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v the_o more_o deep_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o kind_o it_o work_v such_o sermon_n as_o be_v stuff_v with_o 〈◊〉_d history_n and_o philosophical_a discourse_n may_v tickle_v the_o ear_n but_o work_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n and_o soul._n the_o apostle_n render_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d word_n on_o the_o thessalonian_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o §._o 70._o of_o god_n word_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a the_o first_o epithet_n give_v to_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o translate_v quick_a 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v live_v so_o do_v this_o english_a word_n quick_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sense_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o dead_a as_o quick_a and_o dead_a act._n 2._o 42._o thus_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o give_v life_n or_o to_o make_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o vivificarâ—…_n notation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a compound_n thus_o it_o intend_v a_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ord_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 25._o though_o minister_n be_v mortal_a yet_o the_o word_n ever_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o 5_o 6._o the_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n live_v intimate_v a_o perâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d epithet_n quick_a imply_v also_o a_o stir_a virtue_n such_o a_o virtue_n as_o make_v anoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o stir_v to_o express_v this_o emphasis_n our_o former_a english_a translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o do_v our_o last_o english_a translator_n translate_v this_o greek_a word_n in_o other_o plaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 7._o 38._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o &_o 2._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o be_v quick_a or_o lively_a which_o be_v active_a nimble_a and_o forward_a in_o putâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d that_o vigour_n or_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v as_o quicksilver_n quicksand_n quickâ—…_n quick-spirited_n on_o the_o other_o side_n thing_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o vigour_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a as_o dead_a ware_n tâ—…o_o especial_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o epithet_n attribute_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a seed_n but_o live_v and_o quick_a which_o be_v sow_v quick_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heart_n either_o grow_v and_o sprout_v forth_o therein_o or_o else_o gnaw_v and_o 〈◊〉_d up_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v not_o mortal_a seed_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o it_o be_v style_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o the_o other_o reason_n be_v to_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n it_o put_v life_n and_o sense_n into_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n it_o either_o beget_v man_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o put_v into_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n jam._n 1._o 18._o joh._n 5._o 25._o or_o else_o it_o put_v so_o much_o life_n into_o their_o sear_a conscience_n as_o they_o shall_v senâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o their_o contempt_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o matth._n 27._o 4_o 5._o act_n 1._o 17_o 18._o to_o express_v this_o late_a effect_n more_o to_o the_o full_a the_o apostle_n add_v this_o other_o epiâ—…_n powerful_a the_o greek_a word_n so_o translate_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n which_o imply_v a_o 〈◊〉_d virtue_n the_o simple_a noun_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d work_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d in._n the_o compound_n a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d in_o work_n operative_a effectual_a it_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d idle_a or_o unuseful_a matth._n 20._o 3_o 6._o the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o this_o text_n be_v translate_v effectual_a 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o philâ—…m_fw-la ter_z 6._o as_o the_o former_a epithet_n quick_a imply_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n so_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a or_o vain_a word_n without_o fruit_n but_o effectual_a and_o perform_v that_o whereunto_o it_o be_v appoint_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o fasten_v or_o harden_v to_o 〈◊〉_d up_o or_o cast_v down_o to_o justify_v or_o condemn_v to_o comfort_v or_o terrify_v it_o be_v like_o a_o fire_n to_o soften_v wax_n and_o to_o harden_v clay_n on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o be_v say_v to_o quicken_v psal._n 119._o 50._o to_o beget_v jam._n 1._o 18._o to_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n psal._n 19_o 7._o and_o to_o save_v soul_n jam._n 1._o 21._o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n jer._n 23._o 29._o it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exali_v 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o quick_a that_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 26._o and_o have_v power_n to_o work_v as_o it_o please_v he_o 〈◊〉_d other_o see_v §_o 69._o obj._n it_o do_v not_o work_v on_o all_o or_o some_o for_o many_o hear_v it_o and_o be_v nothing_o move_v thereby_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o either_o it_o enter_v not_o into_o such_o but_o be_v like_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o obstinacy_n the_o pathway_n matth._n 13._o 4_o 19_o or_o it_o be_v choke_v when_o it_o enter_v with_o some_o worldly_a lust_n or_o care_n as_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v among_o thorn_n matth._n 13._o 7_o 22._o 2._o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n that_o it_o work_v upon_o some_o for_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v life_n and_o power_n in_o the_o word_n because_o it_o work_v on_o any_o at_o all_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n or_o power_n it_o can_v not_o work_v on_o any_o 3._o though_o it_o put_v not_o spiritual_a life_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o man_n yet_o it_o may_v pieâ—…_n through_o the_o brawn_n of_o man_n hard_a heart_n to_o the_o quick_a it_o may_v rub_v off_o the_o skin_n anâ—…_n make_v they_o sensible_a of_o smart_n it_o may_v make_v they_o tremble_v as_o felix_n do_v act_n 24._o 25._o or_o fret_v and_o rage_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v act._n 7._o 54._o 4._o though_o here_o in_o this_o world_n it_o work_v nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o it_o may_v work_v throughâ—…_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o we_o minister_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o word_n preach_v this_o word_n which_o be_v so_o quick_a and_o powerful_a we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o oâ—…_n labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n in_o this_o it_o respect_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o forcible_a incitation_n to_o people_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o it_o word_n hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v isa._n 55_o 3._o be_v life_n to_o be_v desire_v then_o use_v 〈◊〉_d mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v when_o christ_n have_v tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samarâ—…_n that_o he_o can_v give_v her_o live_a water_n to_o drink_v such_o water_n as_o shall_v make_v she_o never_o thirst_v again_o she_o reply_v sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n joh._n 4._o 10_o 14_o 15._o behold_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v such_o water_n attend_v upon_o it_o to_o get_v life_n and_o to_o preserve_v life_n 〈◊〉_d new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v therebâ—…_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 3._o as_o we_o come_v ourselves_o so_o let_v we_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o word_n the_o foresaâ—…_n word_n woman_n of_o samaria_n discern_v christ_n to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v promise_v go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n joh._n 4._o 28_o 29._o though_o they_o who_o thou_o seek_v to_o bring_v be_v yet_o dead_a in_o their_o sin_n yet_o bring_v they_o for_o this_o word_n have_v a_o quicken_a virtue_n 4._o you_o that_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v luk._n 8._o 18._o for_o it_o be_v aright_o impossible_a that_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a it_o will_v soften_v or_o harden_v you_o can_v make_v it_o
point_n 1._o that_o we_o have_v christ_n for_o our_o priest_n heaven_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n do_v prove_v that_o christ_n bodily_a absence_n 〈◊〉_d not_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o nor_o our_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o priesthood_n we_o have_v he_o for_o our_o priest_n though_o he_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o again_o set_v down_o heb._n 8._o 1._o 1._o though_o in_o body_n he_o be_v absent_a yet_o in_o his_o divine_a spirit_n he_o be_v ever_o with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n matth._n 28._o 20._o 2._o faith_n have_v a_o virtue_n to_o pierce_v into_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v it_o see_v he_o who_o 〈◊〉_d â—…sible_a heb._n 11._o 27._o joh._n 20._o 29._o singular_a comfort_n do_v this_o minister_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n that_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v hinder_v our_o communion_n with_o christ._n we_o may_v by_o say_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o though_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d â—…cesse_n to_o he_o will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n without_o faith_n mat._n 13._o 58._o §._o 86._o of_o christ_n a_o priest_n both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o our_o duty_n thereupon_o to_o show_v distinct_o who_o this_o priest_n be_v he_o express_v his_o name_n jesus_n this_o name_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n give_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o incarnation_n of_o it_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o &_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 29._o by_o this_o title_n the_o apostle_n declare_v christ_n to_o be_v man_n whereby_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v all_o work_n of_o service_n and_o suffering_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o endure_v by_o a_o priest_n he_o declare_v himself_o hereby_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o because_o the_o priesthood_n which_o christ_n undertake_v require_v matter_n of_o divine_a dignity_n and_o authority_n the_o apostle_n add_v that_o special_a relation_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o god_n in_o this_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o this_o relation_n see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o §_o 15._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o priest_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n able_a and_o fit_a for_o that_o function_n hereby_o be_v christ_n distinguish_v from_o aaron_n and_o from_o all_o other_o priest_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o the_o duty_n require_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v thus_o express_v let_v we_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d our_o profession_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n express_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o first_o person_n whereby_o with_o other_o he_o incite_v himself_o see_v v_o 1._o §_o 3._o by_o profession_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o true_a faith_n profess_v of_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d profession_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 27._o the_o verb_n translate_v fast_o hold_v fast_o signify_v to_o hold_v a_o thing_n so_o fast_o as_o not_o to_o set_v it_o go_v again_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v of_o hold_v christ_n when_o they_o have_v apprehend_v he_o matth._n 26._o 48._o and_o of_o herod_n hold_v john_n when_o he_o bind_v he_o in_o prison_n mark_v 6._o 17._o it_o be_v also_o use_v of_o the_o jew_n hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n which_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n let_v go_v mark_v 7._o 3_o 4_o 8._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o retain_v of_o sin_n in_o obâ—…inate_a person_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v joh._n 20._o 23._o here_o it_o imply_v perseveâ—…_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o verb_n use_v three_o time_n by_o christ_n namely_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pergamus_n revel_v 2._o 13._o to_o thyatira_n revel_v 2._o 25._o and_o to_o philadelphia_n rev._n 3._o 11._o of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n see_v chap_n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o duty_n upon_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n our_o priest_n sheweth_z perseverance_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o perseverance_n rest_v on_o christ_n priesthood_n for_o this_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n chap._n 3._o â—…ers_n 1._o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n once_o offer_v up_o the_o intercession_n which_o he_o continual_o make_v and_o the_o benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o his_o priesthood_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 174._o be_v both_o mean_n and_o help_v to_o perseverance_n it_o become_v we_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o be_v well_o inform_v in_o this_o mystery_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n much_o to_o meditate_v thereon_o and_o well_o to_o place_v our_o confidence_n on_o it_o §._o 87._o of_o the_o infâ—…rence_n of_o v_o 15._o verse_n 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n this_o verse_n be_v add_v to_o remove_v a_o scruple_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o priest_n who_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o a_o poor_a sinner_n upon_o a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n vileness_n and_o cursednesse_n may_v thus_o reason_v true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o so_o great_a a_o highpriest_n 〈◊〉_d on_o a_o glorious_a throne_n in_o heaven_n the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n as_o i_o poor_a weak_a curse_a sinner_n who_o be_o subject_a to_o many_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n dare_v not_o go_v to_o he_o for_o mediation_n to_o remove_v that_o scruple_n the_o apostle_n here_o show_v that_o albeit_o he_o be_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o priest_n yet_o he_o be_v withal_o touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmiâ—…_n and_o tempt_v as_o we_o be_v so_o as_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v be_v mâ—…cifull_a unto_o we_o and_o ready_a to_o receive_v and_o relieve_v we_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v_o 1â—…_n §_o 176._o thus_o this_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v here_o fit_o add_v in_o that_o it_o point_v 〈◊〉_d a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o â—…e_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o great_a highpriest_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v one_o râ—…son_n but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o be_v which_o be_v another_o reason_n we_o may_v well_o hence_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o christ_n â—…liation_n know_v temptation_n passion_n and_o infirmity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o divine_a majesty_n dignity_n authority_n and_o power_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v distinct_o perspiceous_o and_o full_o declare_v both_o where_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o it_o frequent_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o christ_n humiliation_n infirmity_n and_o suffering_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o 〈◊〉_d access_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o encouragement_n to_o â—…ie_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d his_o divine_a dignity_n and_o power_n be_v mean_n of_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o maâ—…_n we_o whole_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o former_a we_o dare_v not_o approâ—…_n unto_o he_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o late_a we_o can_v not_o with_o confidence_n rest_n 〈◊〉_d he_o §._o 88_o of_o christ_n fellow-feeling_n in_o set_v down_o the_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n use_v two_o negative_n 〈◊〉_d affiâ—…mative_a we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v etc._n etc._n this_o he_o do_v to_o conviâ—…_n we_o the_o more_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n two_o negative_n in_o greek_a make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d affirmative_a as_o be_v show_v v_o 13._o §_o 76._o it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o 〈◊〉_d a_o highpriest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v etc._n etc._n these_o two_o negative_n intend_v a_o improbabâ—…_n if_o not_o a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o point_n yea_o they_o imply_v that_o it_o can_v be_v otâ—…_n think_v but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o touch_v of_o iâ—…_n we_o may_v not_o make_v any_o 〈◊〉_d or_o question_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v in_o this_o case_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d able_a which_o impliâ—…â—…_n fitness_n and_o readiness_n to_o a_o thing_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o §_o 183._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d touch_v with_o a_o feel_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o compound_n pâ—…i_fw-la the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o suffer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d preposiâ—…_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n to_o suffer_v with_o or_o to_o be_v mutual_o affect_v with_o oâ—…_n suffering_n even_o so_o as_o if_o those_o suffering_n
â—…selves_fw-mi to_o the_o spirit_n thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n the_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 11._o 2._o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o they_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o who_o the_o â—…fying_a holy-ghost_n spirit_n have_v wrought_v special_a spiritual_a gift_n such_o as_o be_v above_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o can_v be_v attain_v either_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o any_o help_n of_o 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n such_o be_v those_o moral_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n love_v he_o mark_v 10._o 2â—…_n 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v that_o counsel_n wherewith_o achitophel_n be_v endue_v 2_o sam._n 16._o 23._o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…bility_n which_o saul_n have_v to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o and_o 11._o 6._o and_o 〈◊〉_d gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o and_o that_o obedience_n which_o 〈◊〉_d yield_v to_o johns_n ministry_n mark_n 6._o 20._o and_o that_o rejoice_v which_o the_o jew_n hâ—…d_a 〈◊〉_d that_o light_n which_o john_n hold_v forth_o john_n 5._o 35._o quest._n can_v hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n partake_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctify_a 〈◊〉_d answ._n yes_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o such_o gift_n as_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d holy-ghost_n though_o not_o of_o his_o sanctify_a gift_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy-ghost_n because_o that_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v other_o do_v work_n 〈◊〉_d gift_n in_o they_o and_o because_o many_o of_o those_o gift_n which_o arewrought_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o to_o be_v sanctify_a gift_n as_o knowledge_n wisdom_n faith_n repentance_n 〈◊〉_d god_n temperance_n and_o such_o like_a the_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o participation_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d other_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o they_o who_o be_v only_o formal_o call_v have_v lie_v in_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n especial_o 1._o in_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o for_o the_o former_a be_v alter_v and_o renew_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n say_v david_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o psal._n 51._o 10._o the_o other_o be_v only_o restrain_v as_o saul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o difference_n be_v herein_o discern_v in_o that_o they_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v 〈◊〉_d wrought_v upon_o throughout_o as_o david_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o perfect_a heart_n but_o the_o other_o in_o some_o respect_n only_o as_o abijam_v 1_o kin._n 15._o 3._o and_o herod_n mar._n 6._o 20._o 2._o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o renew_v gift_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n themselves_o even_o their_o own_o salvation_n eph._n 2._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o restrain_v gift_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o prâ—…fit_a 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o such_o be_v achitophel_n prudence_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 23._o these_o gift_n be_v as_o the_o lantern_n in_o the_o admiral_n ship_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a navy_n 3._o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o renew_v gift_n be_v permanent_a they_o never_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 11._o 29._o the_o other_o be_v like_o the_o corn_n sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n which_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o while_n 〈◊〉_d 13._o 21._o if_o they_o continue_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o a_o man_n life_n yet_o than_o they_o clean_o fall_v away_o for_o when_o a_o wicked_a man_n die_v his_o expectation_n shall_v perish_v prov._n 11._o 7._o quest._n what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o second_o and_o three_o step_n namely_o betwixt_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n answ._n though_o the_o second_o may_v be_v comprise_v under_o the_o three_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy-ghost_n the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n yet_o by_o the_o latter_a such_o effect_n as_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a and_o be_v extraordinary_a evidence_n of_o the_o work_n of_o godâ—…_n spirit_n in_o man_n be_v mean_v the_o effect_n be_v such_o as_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o diâ—…bolicall_a and_o hypocritical_a faith_n for_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v jaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d but_o many_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v outward_o call_v believe_v and_o rejoice_v as_o the_o jeâ—…es_n do_v john_n 5._o 35._o and_o herod_n mark_n 6._o 20._o this_o joy_n presuppose_v comfort_n and_o conâ—…_n and_o restrain_v from_o many_o sin_n and_o put_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o duty_n extraordinary_a evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v those_o gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d up_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8_o 9_o 10._o these_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o thus_o they_o prove_v the_o more_o useful_a in_o which_o respect_n they_o who_o fâ—…ll_v from_o they_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o hypocrite_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v work_v care_n and_o diligence_n about_o try_v and_o prove_v those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o think_v we_o have_v and_o not_o upon_o every_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n too_o rash_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v certain_o sanctify_v and_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v §._o 35._o of_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n verse_n v._n the_o four_o step_n whereon_o hypocrite_n ascend_v towards_o salvation_n be_v thus_o express_v and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n this_o metaphor_n taste_n be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v before_o §_o 33._o of_o this_o phrase_n word_n of_o god_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 12._o §_o 69._o by_o good_a the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v the_o gospel_n which_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o our_o english_a notation_n also_o signify_v a_o good_a word_n a_o good_a speech_n or_o good_a message_n and_o tiding_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 4._o v._n 2._o §_o 16._o the_o gospel_n bring_v the_o best_a tiding_n that_o ever_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o the_o sum_n thereof_o be_v express_v joh._n 3._o 16._o the_o law_n also_o be_v call_v good_a rom._n 7._o 12._o but_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v style_v good_a two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o effect_n that_o proceed_v from_o it_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a no_o corruption_n no_o falâ—…hood_n therein_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v also_o style_v holy_a and_o just_a rom._n 7._o 12._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o good_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o also_o in_o the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o law_n to_o a_o sinner_n in_o and_o by_o itself_o bring_v no_o profit_n but_o the_o gospel_n do_v by_o make_v know_v a_o saviour_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n by_o he_o yea_o further_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n enable_v sinner_n to_o observe_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v style_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salâ—…_n rom._n 1._o 16._o for_o want_n of_o this_o power_n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n a_o ministration_n of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7._o but_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o truth_n thereof_o word_n which_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o first_o step_n §_o 32._o but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o apprehension_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o namely_o of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n and_o of_o his_o gracious_a offer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o and_o with_o christ_n such_o a_o taste_n this_o may_v be_v as_o for_o the_o time_n to_o work_v a_o sweet_a smack_n but_o yet_o to_o bring_v no_o true_a fruit_n nor_o last_a benefit_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o this_o degree_n exceed_v the_o other_o three_o in_o two_o especial_a respect_n gift_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o presuppose_v they_o to_o be_v first_o wrought_v in_o a_o man_n for_o upon_o enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o man_n feel_v such_o sweetness_n in_o the_o mean_n whereby_o those_o gift_n be_v wrought_v as_o he_o do_v exercise_v himself_o the_o more_o therein_o he_o read_v the_o word_n and_o perform_v other_o duty_n of_o piety_n private_o and_o frequent_v the_o public_a
the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o wait_v for_o it_o do_v enjoy_v wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o â—…e_n shall_v save_v thou_o prov._n 20._o 22._o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n give_v assurance_n hereof_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o in_o a_o patient_a wait_a for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o such_o promise_n as_o god_n make_v to_o we_o there_o be_v many_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n make_v to_o christian_n they_o who_o as_o abraham_n patient_o wait_v shall_v assure_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v acquaint_v yourselves_o therefore_o with_o these_o promise_n and_o rest_n upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o in_o due_a time_n §._o 113._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 6._o v_o 13_o 14_o 15._o vers._n 13._o for_o when_o god_n make_v promise_n to_o abraham_n because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a â—…e_o swear_v by_o himself_o vers._n 14._o say_v sure_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o multiply_a i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o vers._n 15._o and_o so_o after_o he_o have_v patient_o endure_v he_o obtain_v the_o promise_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v the_o recompense_n of_o abraham_n faith_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o produce_v this_o instance_n in_o this_o causal_a particle_n for._n 2._o the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o point_n itself_o hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o ground_n of_o abraham_n faith_n 2._o the_o effect_n thereof_o v_o 15._o the_o ground_n be_v two_o 1._o god_n promise_n 2._o god_n oath_n in_o set_v down_o the_o former_a two_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o person_n 2._o the_o promise_n itself_o the_o person_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o he_o who_o make_v the_o promise_n god_n 2._o he_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v abraham_n the_o promise_n itself_o be_v 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n make_v promise_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v v_o 14._o god_n oath_n be_v 1._o general_o affirm_v thus_o he_o swear_v 2._o particular_o amplify_v by_o the_o object_n by_o who_o he_o swear_v the_o object_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n himself_o 2._o prove_v by_o his_o superiority_n over_o all_o thus_o express_v because_o 〈◊〉_d can_v swear_v by_o no_o other_o in_o the_o exemplification_n of_o god_n promise_v confirm_v by_o oath_n be_v set_v down_o v_o 1â—…_n 1._o the_o note_n of_o the_o oath_n sure_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o confirm_v this_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o two_o branch_n one_o general_n blessing_n the_o other_o particular_a multiply_v 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o both_o and_o that_o by_o double_v the_o word_n in_o set_v down_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o abraham_n faith_n two_o point_n be_v nâ—…ted_v v_o 15._o 1._o the_o mean_v use_v on_o abraham_n part_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o effect_n the_o mean_n note_v out_o two_o grace_n 1._o endure_v 2._o patience_n in_o the_o effect_n be_v express_v 1._o a_o act_n obtain_v 2._o the_o subject_a matter_n the_o promise_n all_o these_o point_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o order_n first_o the_o mean_n be_v use_v then_o the_o reward_n be_v obtain_v §._o 114._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 6._o 13_o 14_o 15._o i._o vers._n 13._o all_o believer_n may_v expect_v what_o abraham_n obtain_v the_o connexion_n of_o this_o example_n of_o abraham_n with_o the_o former_a general_a exhortation_n by_o this_o causal_n particle_n for_o evidence_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 91._o ii_o abraham_n example_n be_v a_o especial_a pattern_n it_o be_v therefore_o here_o produce_v see_v §_o 92._o iii_o fit_a name_n be_v of_o good_a use_n abraham_n faith_n be_v support_v by_o his_o name_n see_v §_o 93._o four_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n for_o this_o end_n be_v mention_v here_o make_v of_o god_n promise_n see_v §_o 96._o v._o god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o oath_n he_o swear_v see_v §_o 97._o vi_o god_n swear_v by_o himself_o this_o be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 98._o vii_o none_o be_v great_a than_o god_n this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 99_o viii_o a_o inferior_a must_v not_o be_v swear_v by_o for_o this_o end_n god_n swear_v by_o himself_o see_v §_o 99_o ix_o vers._n 14._o god_n frame_v his_o oath_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v sure_o be_v a_o word_n use_v in_o man_n oath_n see_v §_o 101._o x._o god_n reward_n make_v bless_v it_o be_v therefore_o comprise_v under_o this_o word_n blessing_n see_v §_o 102._o xi_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v i_o will_v bless_v see_v §_o 104._o xii_o god_n bless_v abundant_o the_o double_n of_o this_o phrase_n blessing_n i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 103._o xiii_o blessing_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o pronouâ—…_n thou_o see_v §_o 104._o fourteen_o child_n be_v a_o blessing_n for_o this_o end_n multiply_v be_v add_v to_o blessing_n see_v §_o 105._o xv._n god_n give_v child_n god_n say_v i_o will_v multiply_v see_v §_o 106._o xvi_o many_o child_n be_v a_o blessing_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o the_o double_n of_o this_o phrase_n multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v see_v §_o 105._o xvii_o abraham_n have_v a_o innumerable_a â—…eed_n this_o double_a phrase_n multiply_v i_o â—…ll_v multiply_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o see_v §_o 107._o xviii_o abraham_n long_o expect_v thing_n promise_v 15._o xix_o abraham_n long_a expectation_n be_v with_o much_o patience_n these_o two_o last_o observation_n arise_v from_o the_o greek_a compound_n word_n thus_o translate_v patient_o endure_v see_v §_o 108._o xx._n abraham_n enjoy_v what_o he_o wait_v for_o this_o be_v express_o set_v down_o §_o 109._o of_o three_o general_a observation_n infer_v from_o abraham_n pattern_n see_v §_o 110_o 111_o 112._o §._o 115._o of_o god_n conform_v himself_o too_o man_n heb._n 6._o 16._o for_o man_n very_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o a_o oath_n of_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o striâ—…e_n this_o verse_n be_v here_o insert_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o so_o much_o be_v evidence_v by_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for._n now_o two_o thing_n be_v before_o note_v of_o god_n one_o general_a that_o he_o swear_v the_o other_o particular_a that_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o these_o be_v here_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o swear_v which_o be_v to_o work_v such_o credence_n in_o man_n mind_n as_o may_v take_v away_o all_o doubt_n about_o the_o thing_n controvert_v and_o end_v the_o strife_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v take_v from_o man_n usual_a practice_n in_o swear_v which_o be_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a the_o apostle_n begin_v with_o the_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o man_n use_v to_o swear_v because_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v the_o general_a will_v better_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v about_o the_o end_n of_o god_n swear_v v_o 17_o 18._o the_o apostle_n here_o insert_v the_o ordinary_a note_n of_o asseveration_n 〈◊〉_d very_o because_o experience_n verifi_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o affirm_v and_o withal_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v a_o considerable_a point_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a that_o god_n shall_v conform_v himself_o to_o man_n as_o this_o causal_n particle_n for_o and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o man_n reason_n couch_v under_o it_o do_v intend_v this_o be_v further_a manifest_v by_o those_o passion_n affection_n action_n part_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n appertain_v to_o man_n which_o god_n assume_v to_o himself_o and_o in_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n this_o god_n do_v to_o condescend_v to_o we_o and_o to_o help_v our_o weakness_n who_o can_v so_o well_o conceive_v heavenly_a mystery_n unless_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o earthly_a resemblance_n if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o leavenly_a thing_n joh._n 3._o 12._o 1._o this_o do_v much_o commend_v god_n fatherly_a respect_n to_o we_o and_o tender_a care_n over_o we_o 2._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o give_v the_o more_o heed_n hereunto_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o instruct_v hereby_o let_v our_o deal_n one_o with_o another_o move_v we_o to_o have_v god_n like_o deal_n with_o we_o in_o high_a account_n if_o man_n swear_v be_v regard_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n as_o
to_o a_o promissory_a oath_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v oath_n first_o to_o bind_v he_o that_o swear_v to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n second_o to_o persuade_v they_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o swear_v to_o rest_v on_o his_o word_n thus_o a_o oath_n be_v for_o confirmation_n the_o latter_a they_o refer_v to_o a_o assertory_n oath_n which_o be_v 1._o to_o bind_v the_o swearer_n to_o utter_v the_o whole_a truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o truth_n oath_n 2._o to_o persuade_v other_o that_o that_o which_o be_v swear_v be_v such_o a_o truth_n as_o they_o may_v well_o rest_v upon_o thus_o a_o oath_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n when_o no_o witness_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v a_o thing_n nor_o sure_a evidence_n give_v whereby_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o undeniable_a reason_n on_o either_o side_n give_v in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n great_a controversy_n use_v to_o be_v make_v thereabouts_o but_o a_o oath_n use_v to_o end_v this_o controversy_n and_o that_o because_o god_n who_o know_v the_o truth_n who_o love_v truth_n who_o hate_v falsehood_n who_o can_v and_o will_v revenge_v falsehood_n be_v make_v a_o witness_n and_o judge_n and_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n will_v provoke_v god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a bond_n man_n live_v rest_n on_o it_o as_o abraham_n rest_v on_o his_o servant_n fidelity_n when_o his_o servant_n swear_v to_o he_o this_o be_v a_o promissory_a oath_n gen._n 24._o 9_o so_o david_n rest_v upon_o achish_a his_o favour_n when_o he_o thus_o swear_v unto_o he_o sure_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v thou_o have_v be_v upright_o etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 29._o 6._o this_o be_v a_o assertory_n oath_n yea_o die_a man_n also_o use_v to_o rest_v upon_o a_o oath_n as_o jacob_n do_v when_o joseph_n swear_v to_o bury_v he_o as_o he_o desire_v gen._n 47._o 31._o the_o apostle_n insert_v this_o relative_a oath_n to_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n before_o mention_v for_o they_o can_v know_v other_o intent_n for_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o word_n concern_v thing_n past_a but_o by_o proof_n and_o a_o oath_n in_o sundry_a case_n be_v the_o only_a proof_n and_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v man_n therefore_o use_v to_o rest_v therein_o and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v god_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o man_n word_n either_o in_o assert_v thing_n past_a or_o in_o promise_a thing_n to_o come_v so_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o oath_n neither_o be_v it_o proper_o to_o he_o a_o end_n of_o strife_n but_o man_n need_v this_o kind_n of_o proof_n and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o end_n of_o strife_n this_o general_a requisite_a all_o be_v add_v because_o there_o be_v sundry_a case_n concern_v thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v public_a and_o private_a as_o be_v show_v §_o 119._o wherein_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o satisfy_v and_o settle_v man_n mind_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o in_o they_o all_o man_n must_v upon_o a_o oath_n rest_v satisfy_v if_o at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n a_o oath_n be_v a_o end_n of_o all_z strife_n §._o 122._o of_o the_o error_n of_o anabaptist_n in_o condemn_v all_o swear_n there_o be_v sundry_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o forementioned_a doctrine_n of_o a_o oath_n 1._o anabaptist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o swear_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o §_o 116._o anabaptist_n herein_o show_v themselves_o disciple_n of_o the_o ancient_a manichee_n who_o deny_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o among_o other_o reason_n of_o theiâ—…_n because_o it_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o swear_v the_o main_a ground_n that_o anabaptist_n pretend_v be_v take_v from_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n answer_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 5._o 34._o the_o like_a be_v set_v down_o jam._n 5._o 1â—…_n answ._n they_o raise_v their_o argument_n from_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n for_o they_o take_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v simple_o which_o be_v intend_v respective_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v swear_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o which_o he_o say_v before_o in_o this_o sermon_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 5._o 17._o both_o law_n and_o prophet_n do_v approve_v swear_v on_o just_a occasion_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 116._o christ_n main_a scope_n in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o interprete_v many_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v to_o clear_v that_o law_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n now_o concern_v this_o law_n of_o swear_v the_o pharisee_n teach_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v not_o forswear_v themselves_o which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o think_v that_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v observe_v 2._o that_o they_o may_v swear_v by_o some_o creature_n as_o by_o heaven_n earth_n etc._n etc._n against_o these_o two_o error_n christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n against_o the_o first_o thus_o to_o swear_v undue_o be_v against_o the_o three_o commandment_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a exod._a â—…0_n 7._o so_o 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o do_v not_o right_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o swear_v take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o break_v the_o three_o commandment_n against_o the_o second_o thus_o god_n glory_n be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o manifest_v in_o his_o creature_n for_o heaven_n be_v god_n throne_n earth_n his_o footstool_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o respect_n to_o swear_v by_o creature_n be_v to_o dishonour_v god_n anabaptist_n urge_v this_o phrase_n not_o at_o all_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o clause_n may_v have_v a_o double_a reference_n 1._o to_o vain_a swear_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o christ_n there_o labour_v to_o supâ—…_n so_o as_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o intend_v thus_o much_o be_v not_o move_v on_o any_o occasion_n to_o swear_v vain_o and_o undue_o 2._o to_o swear_v by_o creature_n than_o it_o intend_v thus_o much_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o by_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n again_o anabaptist_n press_v this_o phrase_n let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o 〈◊〉_d nay_o matth._n 5._o 37._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o grant_v that_o these_o phrase_n yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o do_v imply_v a_o simple_a affirmation_n or_o negation_n without_o confirm_v it_o by_o oath_n but_o withal_o i_o say_v that_o this_o direction_n be_v about_o a_o man_n ordinary_a and_o common_a communication_n when_o there_o be_v no_o great_a or_o weighty_a cause_n to_o affirm_v or_o deny_v upon_o oath_n last_o they_o insist_v upon_o this_o phrase_n whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d two_o thing_n be_v answer_v hereunto_o 1._o that_o the_o occasion_n that_o force_v man_n to_o swear_v though_o the_o oath_n be_v dâ—…ly_o and_o just_o make_v come_v of_o evil_a namely_o of_o the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o they_o who_o will_v noâ—…_n believe_v a_o truth_n speak_v unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n â—…_n that_o to_o use_v asseveration_n and_o oath_n in_o ordinary_a speech_n be_v of_o a_o evil_a dispositiâ—…_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v that_o evil_a one_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v jam._n 5._o 12._o we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o disciple_n who_o 〈◊〉_d his_o master_n own_o word_n use_v they_o in_o his_o master_n sense_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o error_n about_o swear_v which_o be_v frequent_a in_o christ_n time_n continue_v also_o in_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n james_n write_v his_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o master_n word_n 〈◊〉_d sense_n be_v labour_v to_o suppressâ—…_n that_o evil_a custom_n object_n to_o justify_v swear_v be_v to_o give_v liberty_n to_o common_a swear_v answ._n 1._o not_o so_o do_v justify_v true_a religion_n give_v liberty_n to_o superstition_n â—…_n necessary_a truth_n must_v not_o be_v conceal_v much_o less_o deny_v because_o they_o may_v be_v pervert_v some_o man_n have_v such_o a_o spider-like_a disposition_n as_o they_o will_v suck_v poâ—…son_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a flower_n §._o 123._o of_o undue_a swear_n by_o creature_n a_o second_o error_n be_v swear_v by_o creature_n this_o be_v not_o only_o practise_v by_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o papist_n in_o their_o ordinary_a speech_n who_o common_o swear_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d cross_n
his_o hand_n upon_o his_o bosom_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v constant_o hold_v that_o faith_n his_o judge_n think_v that_o he_o plain_o mean_v the_o nicene_n faith_n but_o he_o himself_o mean_v his_o own_o faith_n that_o be_v iâ—…_n his_o bosom_n of_o equivocation_n at_o large_a see_v chap._n 11._o v._n 31._o §_o 189._o §._o 126._o of_o dispense_n with_o oath_n a_o fist_n error_n be_v to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n pope_n of_o rome_n usurp_v this_o power_n as_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o many_o particular_n but_o i_o will_v insist_v only_o upon_o his_o dispense_n with_o the_o solemn_a oath_n of_o subject_n make_v to_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n or_o to_o use_v their_o own_o word_n absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n this_o be_v evidence_v by_o that_o declaâ—…_n 12._o sentence_n common_o call_v a_o bull_n which_o pope_n lius_o the_o five_o denounce_v against_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o very_a title_n thereof_o this_o clause_n be_v insert_v wherein_o also_o all_o subject_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d this_o the_o peer_n subject_n and_o people_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n and_o all_o other_o who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d way_n swear_v to_o she_o we_o declare_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o absolve_v from_o that_o oath_n etc._n etc._n o_o antichristian_a presumption_n this_o be_v he_o that_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n â—…_n thess._n â—…_n 4_o for_o oath_n be_v make_v to_o god_n thereby_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o god_n when_o zedekiah_n have_v break_v his_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n the_o lord_n say_v my_o oath_n he_o have_v despise_v ezek._n 17._o 19_o oath_n be_v make_v in_o god_n name_n god_n be_v make_v a_o witness_n and_o judge_n in_o that_o case_n whosoever_o therefore_o dispense_v with_o a_o oath_n or_o absolve_v the_o swearer_n from_o it_o make_v himself_o therein_o great_a than_o god_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o antichrist_n §._o 127._o of_o perjury_n a_o six_o error_n be_v perjury_n perjury_n in_o general_n be_v a_o false_a swear_n or_o ratify_v a_o lie_n with_o a_o oath_n perjury_n may_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o oath_n set_v down_o §_o 119._o it_o may_v have_v respect_n either_o to_o matter_n past_a or_o to_o come_v 1._o when_o a_o man_n swear_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o know_v or_o think_v to_o be_v false_a he_o forswear_v himself_o 2._o when_o a_o man_n swear_v that_o to_o be_v false_a which_o he_o know_v or_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a then_o also_o he_o forswear_v himself_o 3._o when_o a_o man_n by_o oath_n promise_v to_o do_v what_o he_o intend_v not_o that_o be_v perjury_n 4._o when_o a_o man_n swear_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o swear_v intend_v to_o do_v it_o yet_o afterward_o though_o he_o may_v do_v it_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o forswear_v himself_o perjury_n in_o every_o case_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o that_o to_o god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o 1._o god_n name_n be_v high_o profane_v hereby_o and_o his_o majesty_n vilify_v for_o he_o be_v make_v like_o the_o devil_n a_o patron_n of_o a_o lie_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v provoke_v to_o execute_v extraordinary_a vengeance_n on_o perjure_a person_n as_o he_o do_v on_o zedekiah_n ezek._n 17._o 19_o these_o two_o clause_n you_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n false_o neither_o shall_v thou_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o god_n leu._n 19_o 12._o so_o join_v together_o give_v proof_n that_o to_o swear_v false_o be_v to_o profane_v god_n name_n hereupon_o a_o false_a oath_n be_v put_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n hate_v zec._n 8._o 17._o sure_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o false_a swearer_n they_o seem_v to_o outface_v and_o to_o challenge_v the_o most_o high_a against_o themselves_o 2._o neighbour_n be_v exceed_o beguile_v by_o such_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o to_o expect_v that_o which_o will_v never_o fall_v out_o 3._o false_a swearer_n pull_v much_o mischief_n upon_o their_o own_o pate_n they_o make_v themselves_o liable_a to_o his_o vengeance_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n he_o threaten_v to_o be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o such_o mal._n 3._o 5._o and_o to_o cause_v his_o curse_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o house_n that_o swear_v false_o by_o his_o name_n to_o consume_v it_o with_o the_o timber_n and_o stone_n thereof_o zec._n 5._o 4._o there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n that_o set_v the_o conscience_n more_o on_o a_o rack_n for_o the_o most_o part_n than_o this_o and_o none_o that_o ordinary_o bring_v great_a infamy_n upon_o a_o man_n §._o 128._o of_o common_a and_o rash_a swear_n a_o seven_o error_n be_v ordinary_a and_o rash_a swear_n when_o man_n on_o every_o occasion_n almost_o in_o every_o sentence_n that_o they_o utter_v for_o every_o trifle_n swear_v this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o a_o sin_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o which_o in_o special_a christ_n give_v this_o direction_n let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o mat._n 5._o 37._o 1._o hereby_o god_n great_a name_n which_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o honour_v 89._o be_v frequent_o take_v in_o vain_a 2._o frequent_a swear_n can_v be_v free_v from_o forswear_v 3._o rash_n swear_v be_v herein_o aggravate_v in_o that_o it_o have_v not_o such_o temptation_n as_o other_o sin_n some_o sin_n be_v draw_v on_o by_o preferment_n other_o by_o reputation_n other_o by_o delight_n other_o by_o gain_n other_o by_o other_o like_a temptation_n but_o what_o preferâ—…_n what_o reputation_n what_o gain_n can_v be_v get_v by_o swear_n what_o delight_v can_v there_o be_v therein_o much_o swear_v be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o profane_a disposition_n herein_o a_o difference_n iâ—…_n make_v betwixt_o a_o pious_a and_o impious_a person_n the_o one_o fear_v a_o oath_n the_o other_o swear_v namely_o rash_o and_o frequent_o eccles._n 9_o 2._o 4._o sore_o judgement_n be_v threaten_v against_o this_o sin_n hos._n 4._o 2_o 3._o this_o phrase_n because_o of_o swear_v the_o land_n mourn_v jer._n 23._o 10._o imply_v that_o severe_a judgement_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o land_n for_o this_o sin_n even_o this_o one_o sin_n give_v unto_o we_o just_a cause_n of_o great_a humiliation_n for_o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o oath_n all_o sort_n do_v too_o much_o accustom_v themselves_o thereunto_o â—…ers_n citizen_n countryman_n university_n man_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a â—…strates_n and_o subject_n minister_n and_o people_n master_n and_o servant_n male_a and_o female_a parent_n and_o child_n yea_o little_a child_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v speak_v a_o man_n can_v pass_v by_o shop_n or_o house_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v man_n speak_v he_o shall_v for_o the_o most_o part_n hear_v they_o swear_v custom_n have_v make_v it_o so_o familiar_a as_o it_o be_v think_v no_o sin_n but_o christian_n be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v gal._n 6._o 7._o for_o avoid_v it_o keep_v not_o company_n with_o swearer_n accustom_v not_o thyself_o 〈◊〉_d reprove_v it_o in_o other_o §._o 129._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 6._o 16._o for_o man_n very_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o theâ—…_n a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n here_o of_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o a_o oath_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o end_n thereof_o in_o the_o description_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v it_o down_o in_o this_o note_n of_o asseveration_n very_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereabout_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o act_n itself_o swear_v 2._o the_o person_n who_o swear_v man_n and_o by_o who_o the_o great_a in_o set_v down_o the_o end_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o end_n for_o confirmation_n 2._o a_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o which_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o end_n to_o they_o namely_o to_o they_o betwixt_o who_o there_o be_v controversy_n 2._o by_o the_o extent_n thereof_o in_o this_o general_n all_o doctrine_n i._o god_n in_o swear_v conform_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n god_n swear_v be_v set_v down_o here_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o render_v for_o man_n swear_v see_v §_o 115._o ii_o weighty_a truth_n may_v with_o a_o asseveration_n be_v set_v down_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n this_o truth_n thus_o very_o see_v §_o 115._o iii_o it_o be_v lawful_a
4._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a witness_n matth._n 26._o 60._o 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 7._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a christ_n matth._n 24._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n false_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a to_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n be_v to_o fail_v in_o perform_v his_o promise_n especial_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n we_o shall_v not_o hear_v need_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o god_n confirm_v by_o oath_n for_o it_o be_v show_v §_o 140._o that_o god_n oath_n be_v inviolable_a and_o it_o will_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v fail_v in_o any_o word_n at_o all_o it_o will_v much_o more_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v fail_v in_o that_o which_o he_o confirm_v by_o oath_n for_o the_o general_a that_o god_n can_v in_o any_o case_n lie_v or_o fail_v of_o his_o word_n be_v evident_a by_o a_o epithet_n attribute_v to_o he_o which_o we_o thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v lie_v titus_n 1._o 2._o it_o intend_v as_o much_o as_o this_o phrase_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v the_o foresay_a epithet_n be_v compound_v with_o 〈◊〉_d a_o privative_a preposition_n that_o imply_v a_o utter_a privation_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o inclination_n thereunto_o as_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o so_o he_o be_v truth_n and_o in_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lie_n the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o herein_o be_v make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v num._n 23._o 19_o for_o god_n to_o lie_v be_v to_o deny_v himself_o but_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o god_n truth_n be_v infinite_o perfect_a it_o admit_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 1._o 17._o yea_o god_n truth_n be_v essential_a to_o he_o so_o as_o his_o essence_n may_v as_o soon_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o as_o his_o truth_n to_o a_o lie_n §._o 143._o of_o inference_n from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v 1._o the_o impossibility_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o heynousnesse_n of_o unbelief_n unbelief_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o make_v god_n no_o god_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v note_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o diligent_a watchfulness_n against_o this_o sin_n which_o many_o account_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o mere_a infirmity_n see_v more_o hereof_o v_o 13._o §_o 100_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o believe_v a_o great_a can_v be_v give_v for_o as_o there_o be_v believe_v no_o will_n so_o neither_o power_n in_o god_n to_o lie_v man_n who_o be_v conscionable_a and_o faithful_a in_o keep_v their_o word_n and_o promise_n be_v believe_v yet_o be_v man_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o lie_v rom._n 3._o 4._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n be_v believe_v who_o can_v possible_o lie_v if_o god_n can_v lie_v what_o promise_n what_o threaten_v of_o his_o shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v 3._o this_o shall_v make_v minister_n who_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n preach_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v for_o god_n word_n else_o they_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n for_o their_o word_n be_v take_v for_o god_n col._n 2._o 13._o they_o be_v god_n ambassador_n a_o ambassador_n fail_v be_v count_v his_o master_n fail_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o asseveration_n i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v we_o witness_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 9_o 1._o false_a prophet_n be_v brand_v for_o prophesy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n name_n jer._n 14._o 14._o for_o prevent_v this_o we_o must_v hold_v close_a to_o god_n word_n 4._o though_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o truth_n yet_o every_o one_o ought_v lie_v to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o god_n herein_o namely_o in_o avoid_v lie_v lie_v be_v a_o sin_n â—…beseeming_v any_o man_n but_o most_o unbeseeming_a a_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n general_n argument_n against_o lie_v be_v these_o 1._o lie_v be_v condemn_v by_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o no_o other_o light_n then_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o philosopher_n orator_n poet_n saint_n paul_n quote_v a_o verse_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o cretan_n be_v condemn_v for_o their_o frequent_a lie_v titus_n 1._o 12._o to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o the_o more_o for_o this_o vice_n to_o lie_v be_v in_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o play_v the_o cretan_n 2._o every_o man_n conscience_n condemn_v lie_v if_o one_o be_v not_o impudent_a he_o will_v blush_v when_o he_o tell_v a_o lie_n and_o infinite_a shift_n be_v ordinary_o make_v to_o cloak_n a_o lie_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o and_o that_o his_o conscience_n check_v he_o for_o it_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v account_v a_o liar_n no_o word_n more_o provoke_v rage_n than_o this_o thou_o lie_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o duel_n 4._o lie_v overthrow_v all_o society_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 11._o a_o man_n purpose_n must_v be_v make_v know_v and_o speech_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n thereof_o if_o his_o speech_n be_v deceitful_a how_o shall_v his_o mind_n be_v make_v know_v if_o not_o what_o commerce_n can_v there_o be_v with_o he_o and_o other_o 5._o a_o man_n take_v trip_v herein_o will_v be_v suspect_v in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o action_n he_o that_o be_v not_o true_a in_o his_o word_n can_v hardly_o be_v think_v to_o deal_v honest_o in_o his_o deed_n argument_n against_o lie_v in_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v these_o 1._o lie_v be_v express_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n leu._n 19_o 11._o eph._n 4._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 9_o thus_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_n 2._o it_o be_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n for_o a_o liar_n do_v deceitful_o utter_v for_o truth_n that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o filthy_a rag_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o disgraceful_a and_o therefore_o first_o set_v down_o in_o the_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o those_o filthy_a rag_n eph._n 4._o 22_o 25._o 4._o it_o be_v most_o direct_o opposite_a to_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o concern_v who_o we_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v lie_v 5._o nothing_o make_v man_n more_o like_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d joh._n 8._o 44._o a_o lie_a spirit_n be_v a_o diabolical_a spirit_n a_o liar_n carry_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therein_o show_v himself_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 6._o as_o a_o lie_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n so_o it_o make_v the_o practiser_n thereof_o abominâ—…ble_a prov._n 6._o 16_o 17._o and_o 12._o 22._o 7._o lie_v cause_v heavy_a vengeance_n in_o general_a it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o speak_v lie_n psal._n 5._o 6._o in_o particular_a both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v threaten_v against_o such_o temporal_a hos._n 4._o 2_o etc._n etc._n eternal_a by_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n rev._n 21._o 27._o and_o by_o thrust_v into_o hell_n rev._n 21._o 8._o memorable_a be_v the_o judgement_n on_o gehazi_n 2_o king_n 5._o 27._o and_o on_o ananias_n and_o 〈◊〉_d act._n 5._o 5_o 10._o §._o 144._o of_o comfort_n arise_v from_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n the_o end_n of_o the_o two_o immutable_a thing_n which_o god_n use_v be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v have_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n in_o general_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a 〈◊〉_d god_n so_o far_o condescend_v as_o be_v show_v v_o 17._o §_o 131._o the_o particular_a good_a aim_v at_o therein_o be_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d a_o strong_a consolatiâ—…_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n whence_o this_o noun_n consolation_n be_v derive_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 143._o among_o other_o acception_n the_o verb_n from_o whence_o this_o noun_n be_v derive_v signify_v to_o comfort_v col._n 4._o 8._o hereupon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d sound_a comfort_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o comforter_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v sometime_o translate_v exhortation_n heb._n 13._o 22._o and_o sometime_o consolation_n luk._n 2._o
be_v mollify_v this_o phrase_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v be_v a_o mollify_a phrase_n see_v §_o 55._o ii_o priest_n receive_v tithe_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 56._o iii_o child_n in_o their_o parent_n do_v thing_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v levi_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v see_v §_o 56_o 57_o iu._n difficult_a and_o doubtful_a point_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n see_v §_o 58._o v._o child_n be_v in_o their_o parent_n loin_n a_o instance_n hereof_o be_v give_v in_o levy_n see_v §_o 59_o vi_o relation_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n continue_v generation_n after_o generation_n this_o description_n of_o the_o time_n of_o levi's_fw-la be_v in_o abraham_n loin_n even_o when_o melchisedec_n 〈◊〉_d he_o prove_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 56._o §._o 61._o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n heb._n 7._o 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o further_o need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n by_o way_n of_o similitude_n to_o melchisedecs_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o all_o the_o excellency_n typical_o set_v out_o about_o melchisedec_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o find_v in_o christ_n the_o truth_n here_o further_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o declare_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n by_o way_n of_o dissimilitude_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n wherein_o he_o show_v how_o far_o christ_n priesthood_n excel_v aaron_n the_o jew_n have_v aaron_n priesthood_n in_o high_a account_n and_o so_o rest_v on_o that_o as_o they_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o regard_v christ_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v their_o mind_n from_o aaron_n priesthood_n to_o christ_n which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v far_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o foresay_a dissimilitude_n be_v exemplify_v in_o seven_o particular_n see_v §_o 1._o levi'â—…_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o dissimilitude_n be_v in_o the_o mutability_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n and_o the_o immutability_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o mutability_n of_o the_o former_a priesthood_n the_o imperfection_n thereof_o be_v infer_v which_o be_v the_o first_o point_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o â—…on_n thus_o if_o therefore_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n here_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n his_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v if_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n there_o need_v no_o other_o 〈◊〉_d there_o need_v another_o priesthood_n therefore_o perfection_n be_v not_o by_o the_o leviticall_a thus_o this_o conditional_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d if_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o strong_a negation_n the_o illative_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o produce_v out_o of_o scripture_n concern_v melchisedec_n who_o have_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n than_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o concern_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n â—…pified_v by_o melchisedec_n and_o witness_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n this_o therefore_o be_v so_o perfection_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d perfection_n see_v chap._n â—…_n â—…_n 10._o §_o 97._o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a latitude_n of_o perfection_n namely_o for_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d absoluteness_n as_o nothing_o needs_o be_v add_v thereto_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o absolute_a for_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o text_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o another_o priesthood_n the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d his_o posterity_n execute_v under_o the_o law_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v priesthood_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d use_v before_o v_o 5._o but_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o signify_v the_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n see_v §_o 37._o the_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n be_v imperfect_a 81._o this_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o chapter_n by_o many_o argument_n which_o we_o shall_v note_v in_o their_o due_a place_n perfection_n here_o mean_v be_v a_o furnish_n of_o man_n with_o all_o such_o grace_n as_o may_v make_v they_o eternal_o happy_a it_o comprise_v under_o it_o effectual_a vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n yea_o and_o glorification_n that_o priesthood_n can_v not_o by_o true_a grace_n bring_v man_n to_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o those_o priest_n offer_v up_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o that_o the_o law_n can_v never_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a heb_n 10._o 1._o quest._n why_o then_o be_v this_o priesthood_n ordain_v answ._n it_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o mean_n to_o draw_v man_n on_o to_o christ._n in_o this_o respect_n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o see_v §_o 68_o this_o point_n discover_v sundry_a dotage_n jew_n 1._o the_o dotage_n of_o the_o superstitious_a jew_n who_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n no_o high_o then_o to_o this_o priesthood_n whereon_o they_o rest_v and_o build_v their_o faith_n they_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o no_o not_o when_o this_o be_v actual_o â—…gated_v and_o another_o more_o perfect_a actual_o establish_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o herein_o they_o pervert_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o the_o main_a 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o appoint_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o lead_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o afford_v they_o some_o easy_a step_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o weakness_n to_o ascend_v upon_o and_o to_o see_v christ_n the_o better_a thereby_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v be_v then_o to_o come_v god_n therefore_o afford_v mean_n answerable_a to_o their_o condition_n to_o support_v their_o faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d their_o hope_n but_o they_o make_v those_o mean_n a_o occasion_n to_o withhold_v or_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o christ._n such_o a_o error_n this_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v seduce_v therewith_o christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o gal._n 5._o 2._o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o christ_n priesthood_n can_v no_o more_o stand_v together_o then_o dagon_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n 2._o the_o dotage_n of_o christian_a jew_n or_o jewish_a christian_n who_o conform_v themselves_o 49._o to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n if_o the_o forename_a error_n of_o they_o who_o never_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o heinous_a as_o be_v before_o show_v what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o they_o who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o thereupon_o profess_v christ_n will_v induce_v a_o priesthood_n contrary_n to_o christ_n for_o they_o who_o bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d ceremony_n bring_v in_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n under_o which_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v first_o establish_v do_v not_o these_o cross_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o not_o advance_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n against_o christ_n and_o make_v christ_n priesthood_n imperfect_a 3._o the_o dotage_n of_o papist_n who_o do_v direct_o establish_v another_o priesthood_n which_o priest_n be_v neither_o jewish_a nor_o christian_a nor_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n nor_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n a_o monstrous_a priesthood_n such_o a_o one_o as_o never_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o for_o 1._o their_o priest_n be_v no_o such_o person_n as_o melchisedec_n be_v 2._o their_o sacrifice_n they_o say_v be_v unbloody_a and_o yet_o for_o sin_n but_o without_o shâ—…dding_n of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 22._o 3._o they_o make_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a yet_o after_o death_n the_o judgement_n heb._n 9_o 27._o 4._o they_o say_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o which_o melchisedec_n bring_v forth_o be_v true_a bread_n and_o wine_n 5._o the_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v they_o offer_v be_v indeed_o mere_a creature_n yet_o they_o call_v they_o their_o
legal_a priest_n this_o indefinite_a particle_n somewhat_o intimate_v another_o see_v §_o 9_o vers._n 4._o x._o earth_n be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o supposition_n in_o this_o text_n if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n imply_v that_o he_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n see_v §_o 10._o xi_o the_o legal_a 〈◊〉_d hood_n and_o christ_n can_v stand_v together_o this_o inference_n see_v that_o â—…ere_o be_v 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 11._o xii_o the_o priesâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n for_o what_o they_o do_v for_o they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 11._o vers._n 5._o xiii_o priest_n be_v for_o service_n this_o act_n serve_v be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o their_o duty_n see_v â—…_n 12._o fourteen_o priest_n have_v pattern_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o service_n for_o they_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n see_v §_o 12._o xv._n the_o thing_n whereunto_o legal_a priest_n serve_v be_v but_o shadow_n to_o prove_v this_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o word_n shadow_n to_o example_n see_v §_o 12._o xvi_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v shadow_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n thus_o much_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 13._o xvii_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o legal_a shadow_n christ_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n here_o mention_v see_v §_o 13._o xviii_o god_n declare_v his_o mind_n to_o people_n by_o minister_n mose_n who_o be_v admonish_v and_o instruct_v by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n be_v a_o minister_n see_v §_o 14._o xix_o people_n must_v obey_v god_n word_n deliver_v by_o his_o minister_n the_o priest_n here_o do_v as_o moseâ—…_n be_v admonish_v see_v §_o 14._o xx._n divine_a worship_n must_v have_v divine_a warrant_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n â—…ncerned_v god_n worship_n and_o they_o here_o have_v their_o warrant_n from_o god_n see_v §_o 14._o xxi_o a_o special_a charge_n must_v be_v conscionable_o regard_v this_o item_n see_v intend_v as_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 15._o xxii_o a_o divine_a testimony_n be_v a_o sound_a proof_n this_o word_n he_o say_v be_v a_o divine_a testiâ—…ny_n and_o it_o be_v here_o produce_v to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n see_v §_o 15._o xxiii_o what_o be_v do_v by_o other_o under_o one_o charge_n be_v as_o his_o own_o act_n thus_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o other_o by_o his_o direction_n do_v his_o work_n see_v §_o 16._o xxiv_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n must_v be_v universal_a we_o must_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o â—…yneth_v see_v §_o 16_o xxv_o duty_n must_v be_v do_v after_o a_o right_a manner_n this_o phrase_n according_a to_o the_o patâ—…_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v what_o be_v enjoin_v see_v §_o 17._o xxvi_o god_n give_v direction_n for_o his_o worship_n he_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v thereâ—…_n see_v §_o 18._o xxvii_o solitariness_n be_v fit_a for_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o this_o end_n be_v moseâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o mount_n see_v §_o 19_o §._o 22._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n heb._n 8._o 6._o but_o now_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n the_o three_o point_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a be_v in_o this_o chapter_n set_v forth_o be_v the_o preeminency_n of_o the_o coveâ—…_n which_o be_v seal_v thereby_o this_o be_v large_o handle_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n see_v §_o 1._o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o this_o point_n with_o a_o conjunction_n and_o with_o a_o adverb_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d now_o which_o imply_v a_o opposition_n to_o something_o former_o deliver_v he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o that_o in_o former_a time_n under_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n serve_v to_o a_o shadow_n 〈◊〉_d oppositâ—…on_n thereunto_o he_o use_v these_o two_o particle_n but_o now_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n our_o priest_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a service_n of_o the_o conjunction_n but_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 6._o §_o 50._o of_o the_o adverb_n now_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 8._o §_o 68_o this_o may_v have_v a_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o four_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o here_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n then_o any_o other_o this_o relative_a he_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o comprise_v under_o 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n of_o the_o three_o person_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o person_n who_o excellency_n be_v before_o set_v forth_o even_o to_o the_o high-priest_n who_o he_o describe_v v_o 1_o 2._o and_o who_o he_o mean_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n v_o 3._o our_o former_a english_a and_o junius_n sundry_a other_o translator_n express_v this_o person_n under_o these_o word_n our_o â—…igh-priest_n or_o these_o or_o the_o like_a be_v understand_v for_o here_o christ_n be_v apparent_o mean_v of_o this_o comparative_a 〈◊〉_d more_o excellent_a see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 4._o §_o 42._o the_o verb_n which_o we_o translate_v mutuatur_fw-la obtain_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v heb._n 11._o 35._o it_o be_v translate_v to_o enjoy_v act._n 24._o 2._o christ_n continue_v to_o enjoy_v what_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o this_o word_n obtain_v be_v employ_v that_o christ_n assume_v not_o that_o ministry_n to_o himself_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o depute_v to_o it_o chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o so_o he_o obtain_v it_o the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d ministry_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o stem_n that_o 〈◊〉_d miniâ—…er_o be_v see_v v_o 2._o §_o 3._o there_o be_v show_v how_o christ_n disdain_v not_o to_o become_v a_o minister_n and_o to_o undertake_v a_o ministry_n for_o our_o sake_n the_o comparative_a translate_v 〈◊〉_d by_o how_o much_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v to_o set_v â—…t_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n name_n above_o angel_n chap._n 1._o v._n 4._o §_o 42._o here_o this_o â—…parison_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o service_n or_o ministry_n of_o legal_a priest_n which_o christ_n â—…stery_n or_o office_n far_o excel_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n office_n have_v before_o be_v set_v down_o by_o many_o argument_n as_o 1._o by_o the_o order_n whence_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v chap._n 7._o v._n 6._o §_o 42._o 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o institute_v it_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n chap_n 7._o v._n 20_o §_o 91._o 3._o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o §_o 87._o 4._o by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o it_o chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 83._o 5._o by_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v exercise_v v_o 1._o §_o 2._o 6._o by_o the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o it_o chap._n 7._o v._n 3._o §_o 26._o 7._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n himself_o chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o 8._o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n 7._o v._n 28._o §_o 117._o now_o here_o by_o the_o covenant_n seal_v up_o thereby_o of_o this_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o it_o be_v style_v better_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 94._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o latter_a and_o former_a covenant_n in_o these_o word_n by_o how_o much_o also_o be_v emphatical_a of_o the_o emphasis_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 4._o §_o 30._o this_o conjunction_n of_o addition_n 〈◊〉_d also_o which_o be_v in_o greek_a the_o ordinary_a copulaâ—…ive_n and_o sheweth_z that_o the_o excellency_n here_o mention_v be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o may_v well_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a he_o be_v priest_n and_o also_o mediator_n many_o office_n be_v â—…isite_a to_o free_v we_o out_o of_o all_o misery_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n to_o justify_v we_o and_o to_o save_v 〈◊〉_d therefore_o he_o add_v one_o to_o another_o he_o under_o go_v all_o for_o our_o sake_n §._o 23._o of_o christ_n a_o mediator_n christ_n by_o his_o priesthood_n become_v a_o mediator_n of_o the_o better_a covenant_n here_o set_v forth_o hereof_o he_o be_v style_v the_o surety_n chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 93._o there_o be_v sâ—…ewed_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o surety_n and_o a_o mediator_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d mediator_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 17._o §_o 138._o about_o this_o office_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v style_v mediator_n i_o purpose_v distinct_o to_o declare_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o that_o office_n 2._o the_o end_n thereof_o 3._o the_o person_n that_o
be_v avoid_v 1._o that_o sanctify_a mean_n be_v not_o despise_v proud_a anabaptist_n and_o profane_a liberâ—…ines_n be_v too_o prone_a hereunto_o 2._o that_o mean_n be_v not_o too_o much_o rely_v and_o dote_v upon_o new_a convert_v be_v tâ—…o_o prone_a hereunto_o the_o golden_a mean_n be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a §._o 65._o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n work_n the_o foresay_a duty_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o god_n work_n be_v â—…all_a the_o greek_a expression_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n be_v this_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d gâ—…ving_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o i_o will_v write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o give_v they_o to_o man_n he_o do_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v fast_o set_v lead_v in_o they_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d give_v may_v beâ—…sed_a to_o show_v his_o freeness_n in_o do_v what_o he_o do_v the_o other_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o compound_n and_o signify_v to_o write_v in_o a_o thing_n the_o proposition_n in_o be_v twice_o use_v once_o in_o composition_n with_o the_o verb_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o the_o noun_n which_o carry_v great_a emphasis_n and_o imply_v a_o deep_a &_o indelible_a writing_n or_o engrave_v of_o a_o thing_n man_n may_v cause_v god_n law_n to_o be_v sound_v to_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v god_n work_n so_o to_o engrave_v it_o in_o the_o soul._n so_o effectual_a be_v god_n work_n that_o they_o who_o heart_n he_o enlarge_v and_o who_o he_o draw_v will_v run_v after_o he_o psal._n 119._o 3â—…_n cant._n 1._o 3_o he_o work_v in_o man_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 1._o 13._o 1._o god_n be_v able_a to_o dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o to_o search_v the_o innermost_a part_n thereof_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o will_v have_v this_o power_n manifest_v 2._o the_o end_n of_o god_n work_n be_v to_o perfect_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o to_o be_v man_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul._n this_o may_v serve_v for_o trial_n to_o know_v whether_o god_n work_n have_v accompany_v the_o ministry_n under_o which_o we_o live_v such_o man_n as_o have_v long_o live_v under_o the_o best_a outward_a ministry_n that_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o remain_v ignorant_a unresolved_a without_o spiritual_a love_n comfort_n and_o joy_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n fix_v on_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o god_n god_n have_v not_o put_v his_o law_n into_o their_o innermost_a part_n many_o mean_o account_v of_o in_o the_o world_n may_v have_v more_o of_o god_n work_n in_o they_o than_o other_o that_o be_v account_v great_a in_o dignity_n policy_n learning_n and_o other_o like_a part_n §._o 66._o of_o inform_v the_o understanding_n first_o these_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v of_o put_v god_n law_n into_o man_n 〈◊〉_d mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o order_n which_o he_o use_v in_o set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d down_o first_o the_o mind_n than_o their_o heart_n show_v that_o god_n first_o inform_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o then_o reform_v their_o other_o part_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v christ_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v and_o live_v john_n 5._o 25._o god_n first_o open_v david_n ear_n and_o then_o put_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n psal._n 40._o 6._o 8._o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o most_o principle_n faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v as_o a_o qâ—…een_n a_o commander_n a_o guide_n what_o it_o conceit_v for_o truth_n the_o will_n follow_v as_o good_a 〈◊〉_d thereunto_o draw_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n minister_n be_v herein_o to_o imitate_v god_n and_o to_o their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o instruct_v people_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v and_o then_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o in_o act_n and_o deed_n to_o do_v what_o they_o be_v instruct_v to_o do_v their_o labour_n otherwise_o be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o vain_a neglect_v of_o this_o course_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n that_o man_n fall_v into_o so_o many_o error_n as_o they_o do_v in_o these_o day_n §._o 67._o of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n in_o peculiar_a to_o his_o confederates_n the_o second_o promise_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v thus_o express_v and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a thus_o read_v it_o word_n for_o word_n i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o people_n which_o imply_v that_o as_o god_n will_v be_v their_o god_n 7â—…_n so_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o will_v show_v himself_o so_o to_o be_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n will_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n by_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o in_o all_o their_o neâ—…ds_n the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v express_v in_o this_o promise_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o distinct_a and_o particular_a promise_n in_o itself_o but_o also_o the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o on_o this_o ground_n that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o have_v take_v uâ—…_n to_o be_v his_o people_n he_o pardon_v our_o sin_n enlighten_v ourmind_n and_o put_v his_o law_n into_o oâ—…r_a heart_n concern_v this_o privilege_n two_o especial_a question_n be_v move_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o wâ—…ether_o jehovah_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o be_v how_o be_v this_o a_o privilege_n appropriate_v to_o a_o peculiar_a people_n answ._n this_o title_n to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o people_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o a_o general_a extent_n unto_o all_o over_o who_o he_o retain_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n have_v make_v they_o and_o continue_v to_o substain_v and_o govern_v they_o for_o in_o he_o all_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v act_v 17._o 28._o 2._o in_o a_o peculiar_a respect_n the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n of_o who_o he_o take_v a_o especial_a care_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o by_o this_o distinction_n we_o may_v see_v how_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o quest._n 2._o be_v not_o jehovah_n in_o this_o peculiar_a respect_n thâ—…_n god_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v say_v â—…e_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o people_n exod._n 19_o 5._o answ._n this_o must_v here_o be_v comparative_o take_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o more_o clear_a full_a effectual_a manifestation_n of_o god_n tender_a entire_a and_o fatherly_a respect_n to_o his_o confederate_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n then_o under_o the_o old_a on_o the_o foresay_a respect_n god_n especial_a respect_n be_v appropriate_v to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n a_o god_n to_o they_o as_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n tend_v hereunto_o be_v intend_v to_o they_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o of_o they_o say_v christ_n i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n john_n 20._o 17._o and_o god_n himself_o thus_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o believer_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n actual_o exhibit_v and_o in_o that_o peculiar_a respect_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o father_n and_o god_n so_o he_o be_v their_o father_n and_o god_n 1._o good_a ground_n have_v we_o who_o live_v under_o this_o covenant_n to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o this_o singular_a privilege_n and_o to_o take_v god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o father_n and_o to_o have_v iâ—…_n in_o our_o mind_n whensoever_o we_o approach_v unto_o he_o for_o 〈◊〉_d end_n this_o phrase_n our_o faâ—…_n be_v prefix_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o the_o manifold_a comfort_n that_o thence_o arise_v see_v the_o guide_n to_o god_n §_o 2._o this_o give_v we_o good_a ground_n to_o cast_v our_o care_n on_o god_n rest_v upon_o this_o with_o much_o confidence_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n from_o thence_o we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d care_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o and_o will_v nourish_v we_o psal._n 55._o 22._o what_o can_v work_v
great_a soever_o it_o be_v appertain_v to_o god_n peculiar_a people_n in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d double_a negative_a which_o add_v much_o emphasis_n and_o iâ—…_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n teach_v of_o this_o emphasis_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o teach_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o a_o careless_a neglect_n of_o mean_n in_o such_o as_o have_v a_o charge_n over_o other_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v no_o way_n seek_v to_o instruct_v they_o but_o rather_o of_o that_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o all_o shall_v have_v as_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o instruct_v the_o teacher_n or_o instructor_n be_v indefinite_o set_v down_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d twice_o for_o emphasis_n sake_n it_o imply_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o teacher_n shall_v be_v needful_a nor_o particular_a neighbour_n nor_o master_n nor_o parent_n nor_o tutor_n nor_o schoolmaster_n nor_o minister_n nor_o any_o other_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d neighbour_n 〈◊〉_d brother_n be_v oft_o indefinite_o use_v and_o comprise_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n for_o every_o one_o with_o who_o we_o have_v any_o relation_n or_o any_o commerce_n or_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o do_v be_v in_o canaan_n language_n style_v a_o nâ—…ighbour_n luke_n 10._o 29._o and_o a_o broâ—…her_n mat._n 5._o 22._o these_o two_o title_n 〈◊〉_d â—…sed_v â—…o_o show_v that_o duty_n which_o all_o man_n owe_v to_o another_o and_o that_o respect_n which_o they_o shall_v bear_v one_o to_o another_o a_o neighbour_n must_v every_o way_n be_v helpful_a to_o his_o nâ—…ighbour_n much_o more_o a_o brother_n to_o a_o brother_n such_o be_v bind_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o instruct_v one_o another_o as_o need_n require_v if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o who_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o such_o need_v not_o instruction_n who_o may_v be_v think_v to_o need_v it_o that_o knowledge_n wherein_o they_o shall_v so_o much_o abound_v be_v set_v down_o under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d know_v the_o lord_n under_o this_o be_v comprise_v knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v the_o phrase_n be_v use_v 1._o for_o distinction_n sake_n to_o show_v that_o the_o knowledge_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o of_o state-matter_n and_o worldly_a affair_n but_o of_o such_o matter_n as_o have_v especial_a respect_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o know_v how_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o enjoy_v his_o favour_n and_o how_o we_o may_v please_v and_o honour_v he_o 2._o for_o excellency_n sake_n the_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n much_o consist_v in_o the_o object_n whereabout_o our_o knowledge_n be_v exercise_v or_o thing_n know_v therefore_o to_o show_v that_o the_o best_a knowledge_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o lord_n be_v make_v the_o object_n thereof_o the_o word_n know_v imply_v more_o than_o such_o a_o general_a knowledge_n as_o reprobate_n and_o devil_n may_v have_v it_o imply_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o will_v make_v they_o who_o have_v it_o account_v the_o lord_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o both_o rest_n on_o he_o as_o on_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n for_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o subject_n themselves_o to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o absolute_a sovereign_n over_o all_o the_o affirmative_a part_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o a_o reason_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o causal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o or_o because_o and_o it_o be_v a_o forcible_a reason_n forâ—…_n if_o all_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n one_o need_v not_o instruct_v one_o another_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o lord_n confederate_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n shall_v prove_v so_o good_a proficient_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v good_a understanding_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v teach_v they_o this_o general_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o all_o thaâ—…_n in_o truth_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n lest_o this_o general_a all_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o restrain_v to_o some_o sort_n of_o people_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o to_o divine_n scholar_n nobleâ—…_n rich_a man_n man_n grow_v in_o year_n or_o other_o like_a this_o distinction_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a be_v add_v whereby_o none_o at_o all_o be_v except_v whether_o great_a or_o mean_a minister_n or_o people_n university_n or_o country_n all_o of_o all_o sort_n shall_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n here_o intend_v thâ—…se_n two_o superlative_n 〈◊〉_d lest_o 〈◊〉_d great_a be_v in_o the_o greek_a positives_n and_o so_o translate_v act._n 26._o 22._o rev._n 11._o 18._o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n but_o to_o show_v that_o none_o at_o all_o be_v here_o exempt_v the_o supâ—…rlative_a be_v use_v so_o act._n 8._o 10._o §._o 71._o of_o the_o different_a interpretation_n of_o the_o eleven_o verse_n the_o foresay_a literal_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v so_o high_o transcendent_a seem_v at_o spirit_n first_o sight_n to_o be_v impossible_a and_o thereupon_o by_o divers_a person_n be_v diverse_o interpret_v 1._o some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o state_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n because_o here_o we_o know_v in_o part_n but_o tâ—…en_o shall_v we_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o answ._n though_o that_o application_n may_v fit_o stand_v with_o the_o letter_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n 2._o other_o apply_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o who_o christ_n promise_v apostle_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16._o 13._o answ._n these_o restrain_v the_o word_n too_o much_o though_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v exclude_v but_o rather_o account_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n of_o that_o number_n to_o who_o this_o privilege_n be_v promise_v yet_o this_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o they_o alone_o than_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n beside_o a_o apostle_n thus_o â—…aith_v of_o himself_o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o church_n 3._o other_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o knowledge_n 1_o cor_fw-la 1._o 5._o and_o to_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o need_v that_o any_o man_n teach_v they_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o though_o this_o application_n extend_v the_o privilege_n further_o than_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o restrain_v it_o too_o short_a of_o the_o extent_n intend_v for_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a covenant_n even_o unto_o christ_n second_o come_v 2._o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v need_n of_o further_a instruction_n for_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v appoint_v to_o water_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v and_o ordiâ—…_n pastor_n be_v settle_v in_o particular_a congregration_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apoâ—…_n be_v add_v for_o the_o church_n furâ—…her_n instruction_n â—…_n other_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o recall_v of_o the_o reject_a jew_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o a_o great_a light_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v then_o 〈◊〉_d â—…orth_o then_o ever_o do_v before_o and_o that_o then_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o need_n of_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v before_o answ._n 1._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o knowledge_n shall_v then_o abound_v more_o then_o former_o yet_o to_o restrain_v this_o privilege_n to_o that_o time_n will_v much_o impair_v the_o extent_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o all_o his_o confederate_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o though_o knowledge_n shall_v then_o abound_v yet_o shall_v it_o be_v by_o god_n blessing_n on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o then_o shall_v be_v use_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o this_o promise_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d literal_o be_v accomplish_v 5._o other_o extend_v this_o privilege_n far_o enough_o even_o to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o enthusiastâ—…_n in_o this_o extent_n they_o stretch_v the_o privilege_n itself_o too_o far_o namely_o to_o immediate_a inspiration_n they_o infer_v that_o all_o of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v such_o understanding_n of_o the_o myâ—…_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n as_o there_o iâ—…_n no_o need_n of_o any_o ministry_n on_o this_o ground_n they_o cry_v out_o against_o school_n of_o learâ—…_n college_n university_n art_n tongue_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o attain_v knowledge_n
execution_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n office_n be_v set_v out_o by_o several_a rite_n and_o type_n appertain_v thereto_o which_o be_v general_o propound_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o general_a proposition_n be_v thus_o knit_v to_o the_o former_a discourse_n then_o very_o the_o first_o oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o true_o even_o the_o first_o oâ—…_n the_o adverb_n translate_v very_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 5._o §_o 37._o of_o the_o conjunction_n translate_v then_o see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 82._o the_o word_n covenant_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a yet_o necessary_o understand_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o this_o covenant_n and_o call_v it_o the_o first_o the_o manner_n of_o infer_v the_o general_a proposition_n in_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n manifest_v a_o prevention_n of_o a_o objection_n against_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v about_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o objection_n may_v be_v this_o if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n why_o be_v it_o abrogate_a in_o answer_v hereunto_o the_o apostle_n first_o grant_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o it_o have_v indeed_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o with_o all_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v external_a and_o carnal_a impose_v only_o for_o a_o time_n v_o 10._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o matter_n â—…f_a dispute_n a_o truth_n must_v be_v grant_v even_o to_o that_o against_o which_o we_o speak_v against_o thus_o this_o apostle_n who_o set_v himself_o to_o abase_v levi_n in_o comparison_n oâ—…_n melchisedec_n grant_v levy_n prerogative_n in_o receive_v tithe_n heb._n 7._o 5._o and_o he_o that_o be_v very_o earnest_a against_o circumcision_n and_o other_o point_n of_o judaisme_n grant_v a_o prâ—…ferment_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o profit_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o rom._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o christ_n who_o denounce_v fearful_a woe_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n grant_v that_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n matth._n 23._o 2._o thus_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o it_o be_v verity_n rather_o than_o envy_v and_o desire_v of_o maintain_v truth_n rather_o than_o a_o contradict_a spirit_n that_o move_v we_o to_o say_v what_o we_o say_v against_o any_o person_n or_o thing_n §._o 3._o of_o legal_a ordinance_n oâ—…_n divine_a service_n this_o numeral_a note_n of_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d first_o be_v attribute_v to_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o reason_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 8._o â—…_n 7._o §_o 27._o of_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v ordinance_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v just_a or_o righteous_a of_o the_o notation_n of_o which_o word_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 114._o this_o word_n in_o my_o text_n be_v sometime_o translate_a righteousness_n rom._n 2._o 26._o and_o 8._o 4._o rev._n 19_o 8._o sometime_o judgement_n which_o be_v always_o righteous_a rom._n 1._o 32._o rev._n 15._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d justification_n rom._n 5._o 16._o and_o sometime_o ordinance_n as_o here_o and_o verse_n 10._o and_o luk._n 1._o 6._o god_n ordinance_n and_o such_o be_v here_o mean_v be_v all_o righteous_a in_o their_o season_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d divine_a service_n see_v heb._n 8._o v_o 5._o §_o 12._o there_o be_v two_o head_n of_o type_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o be_v style_v ordinance_n oâ—…_n divine_a service_n the_o other_o a_o worldly_a tubernacle_n some_o divide_v that_o first_o head_n into_o two_o branch_n 1._o ordinance_n 2._o service_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o have_v the_o termination_n both_o of_o the_o genitive_a case_n singular_a and_o also_o of_o the_o accusative_a plural_a and_o there_o be_v no_o article_n join_v to_o distinguish_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o they_o who_o make_v these_o two_o distinct_a head_n thus_o distinguish_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a they_o interpret_v justification_n that_o be_v expiation_n which_o be_v legal_o and_o external_o take_v be_v effect_n of_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o by_o their_o many_o sacriâ—…ices_n and_o oblation_n by_o their_o water_n of_o purification_n and_o such_o other_o rite_n they_o be_v legal_o cleanse_v and_o expiation_n be_v make_v thereby_o leu._n 4._o 20_o 26_o 31_o 35_o numb_a 19_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a translate_v divine_a service_n they_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o very_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n themselves_o as_o sacrifice_n oblation_n wash_n feast_n and_o such_o like_a but_o see_v the_o end_n of_o these_o rite_n be_v for_o divine_a service_n and_o to_o expiate_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o join_v the_o rite_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o together_o as_o our_o english_a and_o other_o judicious_a translator_n and_o learned_a expositor_n have_v do_v for_o the_o word_n will_v very_o well_o bear_v this_o interpretation_n thus_o they_o show_v that_o legal_a rite_n in_o their_o time_n be_v sacred_a and_o religious_a ordinancâ—…s_n sacred_a of_o divine_a service_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o mean_n of_o expiation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v appropriate_v to_o divine_a service_n and_o so_o translate_v and_o service_n oâ—…_n god_n v_o 6._o object_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n then_o say_v that_o they_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v carnal_a ordinance_n v_o 10_o answ._n he_o deny_v not_o the_o outward_a legal_a service_n and_o purge_v whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o whereby_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o spiritual_a purge_n but_o he_o deny_v inward_a spiritual_a expiation_n by_o they_o and_o that_o of_o themselves_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n ordain_v such_o external_a service_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 49_o 50._o by_o this_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n care_n over_o his_o church_n in_o wisdom_n he_o see_v it_o meet_v to_o put_v off_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o latter_a age_n thereof_o yâ—…t_o will_v he_o not_o leave_v his_o church_n destitute_a of_o mean_n to_o nourish_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o christ_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o pacify_v their_o conscience_n for_o after_o they_o have_v sin_v by_o their_o legal_a expiation_n which_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o chrisâ—…s_n death_n their_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v §._o 4._o of_o the_o jewish_a sanctuary_n the_o second_o head_n of_o typâ—…s_n here_o mention_v be_v style_v a_o 〈◊〉_d worldly_a sanctuary_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v sanctuary_n proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a which_o be_v of_o the_o newâ—…er_a gender_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o thing_n or_o place_n here_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o place_n wherein_o all_o the_o typical_a rite_n and_o legal_a ordinance_n be_v exercise_v hereoâ—…_n see_v more_o chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 4._o this_o be_v here_o call_v worldly_a in_o opposition_n to_o heaven_n v_o 11._o and_o chap._n 8._o 2._o this_o 〈◊〉_d epiâ—…hite_a be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n translate_v world_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o this_o sanctuary_n be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v call_v a_o be_v tabernacle_n it_o be_v make_v here_o in_o this_o world_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o be_v earthly_a subject_a to_o decay_v which_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o portable_a temple_n make_v of_o pole_n board_n &_o beasts-skin_n which_o may_v at_o pleasure_n be_v take_v down_o and_o rear_v up_o again_o thâ—…_n room_n within_o it_o be_v divide_v by_o silk_n curtain_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v â—…or_a people_n to_o assemble_v together_o for_o divine_a worship_n there_o god_n manifest_v his_o presence_n and_o cause_v his_o glory_n to_o appear_v ex._n 29._o 43._o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o israelite_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o rear_v up_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o year_n exod._n 40._o 2._o it_o be_v of_o the_o great_a authority_n because_o it_o be_v make_v after_o the_o fashion_n which_o god_n show_v unto_o moseâ—…_n in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 25._o 40._o it_o continue_v to_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—…lomons_n temple_n be_v build_v at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v carry_v into_o that_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d â—…here_o lay_v up_o 1_o king_n 8._o 4._o according_a to_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o it_o typify_v 〈◊〉_d eâ—…angelicall_a and_o celestial_a truth_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n himself_o express_v 〈◊〉_d particular_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d only_a in_o general_n it_o be_v to_o be_v
he_o be_v white_a 2._o on_o this_o ground_n we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v ourselves_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o 4._o the_o taste_n of_o manna_n be_v like_a wafer_n make_v with_o honey_n that_o be_v sweet_a and_o pleasâ—…re_a sweet_a wisd._n 16._o 20._o it_o have_v abundance_n of_o all_o pleasantness_n in_o it_o it_o be_v please_v to_o every_o man_n taste_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o better_a relish_v yea_o thereby_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n be_v the_o better_a â—…eemed_v who_o do_v not_o only_o provide_v wholesome_a but_o also_o delight_v some_o food_n this_o typify_v the_o delectableness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o they_o especial_o that_o have_v their_o spiritual_a appetite_n well_o order_v these_o be_v they_o that_o say_v oh_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a psal._n 34._o 8._o if_o once_o we_o taste_v right_o of_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n we_o shall_v say_v lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n joh._n 6._o 34._o there_o be_v no_o fulson_n eness_n in_o this_o bread_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o satiety_n therein_o we_o condemn_v the_o israelite_n of_o egregious_a folly_n for_o loathe_v manna_n numb_a 21._o 5._o and_o prefer_v the_o cucumber_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o leek_n and_o the_o onion_n and_o the_o garlic_n before_o it_o numb_a 11._o 5._o what_o 〈◊〉_d may_v we_o judge_v of_o they_o who_o loath_a christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o prefer_v any_o thing_n here_o below_o before_o he_o §._o 24._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v manna_n a_o five_o particular_a circumstance_n be_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v gather_v and_o use_v manna_n â—…_n concern_v the_o give_v of_o manna_n it_o be_v both_o free_o and_o plentiful_o give_v giveâ—…_n 1._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v free_o give_v in_o that_o by_o their_o murmur_a they_o deserve_v to_o have_v perish_v exod._n 16._o 2._o 2._o plentiful_o it_o be_v give_v in_o that_o god_n say_v i_o will_v rain_v bread_n from_o heaven_n for_o you_o and_o in_o that_o they_o gather_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o eat_n exod._n 16._o 4_o 18._o thus_o be_v christ_n free_o give_v and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n shall_v never_o hunger_n joh._n 6._o 35._o on_o this_o ground_n all_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n isa._n 55._o 1._o joh._n 7._o 37._o 2._o it_o be_v send_v with_o dew_n exod._n 16._o 14_o numb_a 11._o 9_o thus_o christ_n be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o accompany_v with_o all_o grace_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n so_o as_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 14_o 16._o hereby_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v such_o nourishment_n and_o refreshment_n to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v 3._o manna_n be_v give_v only_o to_o israel_n which_o be_v then_o the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n israel_n so_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n eph._n 5._o 23._o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n matth._n 1._o 21._o behold_v the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n great_a in_o itself_o and_o great_a in_o that_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o they_o 4._o manna_n be_v give_v from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o long_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o wilderness_n the_o wilderness_n till_o they_o come_v to_o canvar_n exod._n 16._o 35._o josh._n 5._o 12._o thus_o have_v christ_n be_v preach_v hitherto_o and_o shall_v continue_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n matth._n 28._o 20._o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o preach_v he_o §._o 25._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o gather_v manna_n for_o gather_v manna_n those_o circumstance_n be_v observable_a manna_n 1._o every_o one_o rich_a and_o poor_a gather_v it_o exod._n 16._o 16._o so_o must_v every_o one_o that_o will_v partake_v of_o christ_n use_v the_o mean_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mark_n 16._o 15._o mean_v every_o reasonable_a creature_n capable_a thereof_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d greek_n there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o 28._o tent_n 2._o they_o go_v out_o to_o gather_v it_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o people_n shall_v go_v out_o and_o gather_v exod._n 16._o 4._o we_o may_v apply_v this_o to_o christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n heb._n 13._o 13._o and_o by_o â—…semblance_n to_o our_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o and_o out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d old_a man_n from_o the_o iniquity_n thereof_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o or_o the_o other_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o time_n limit_v for_o gathee_v manna_n after_o which_o time_n it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d manna_n be_v find_v they_o gather_v it_o every_o morning_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v hot_a it_o melt_v exod_a 16._o 21._o thus_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o seek_v and_o find_v christ._n seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v find_v esai_n 55._o 6._o this_o be_v the_o time_n accept_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o when_o such_o a_o time_n be_v overslipt_v the_o spouse_n to_o hergreat_a grief_n seek_v christ_n but_o can_v 〈◊〉_d find_v he_o cant._n 5._o 6._o the_o foolish_a virgin_n by_o this_o mean_n utter_o lose_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 25._o 11_o 12._o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o put_v off_o the_o opportunity_n afford_v by_o god_n for_o â—…ing_a christ._n §._o 26._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v manna_n 1._o for_o use_v manna_n it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o the_o people_n ground_n it_o in_o mill_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mill_n in_o a_o mortar_n and_o bake_v it_o in_o pan_n and_o make_v cake_n of_o it_o numb_a 11._o 8._o these_o set_v out_o the_o manifold_a suffering_n of_o christ_n whereof_o read_v esai_n 53._o christ_n himself_o express_o say_v in_o reference_n to_o himself_o except_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d 12._o 24._o behold_v what_o christ_n endure_v for_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o refuse_v to_o endure_v for_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o if_o manna_n be_v otherwise_o use_v then_o god_n appoint_v it_o appoint_v breed_v worm_n and_o stanâ—…_n exod._n 16._o 20._o thus_o be_v christ_n to_o the_o incredulous_a and_o rebellious_a he_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o he_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o final_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o reap_v benefit_n by_o manna_n it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v eat_v that_o eat_v to_o day_n say_v moses_n exod._n 16._o 25._o thus_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o true_a benefit_n by_o christ_n we_o must_v believe_v on_o he_o john_n 6._o 47._o this_o be_v spiritual_o to_o eat_v christ._n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 10._o §._o 27._o of_o the_o golden_a pot_n wherein_o manna_n be_v keep_v the_o vessel_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o pot_n yea_o a_o golden_a pot_n into_o this_o be_v the_o manna_n put_v that_o it_o may_v remain_v as_o a_o memorial_n for_o future_a generation_n about_o this_o circumstance_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o pot_n it_o be_v of_o gold_n 2._o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o will_v hold_v a_o omer_n full_a 3._o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v set_v before_o the_o lord_n 4._o the_o end_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o generation_n most_o of_o these_o point_n be_v express_o set_v down_o exod._n 16._o 33._o in_o general_a the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o pot_n to_o hold_v it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o fit_a vessel_n to_o pot_n keep_v the_o grain_n together_o from_o scatter_v it_o be_v a_o small_a and_o round_a grain_n and_o may_v soon_o have_v be_v scatter_v and_o lose_v if_o it_o have_v not_o by_o some_o such_o mean_n be_v keep_v together_o this_o vessel_n set_v out_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n wherein_o christ_n and_o the_o precious_a thing_n appertain_v unto_o he_o be_v keep_v together_o in_o they_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v find_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o pot_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o history_n but_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n thaâ—…_n moses_n be_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v take_v for_o truth_n as_o if_o moses_n himself_o have_v express_v it_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o
be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o imply_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a cleanse_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o from_o sin_n which_o the_o legal_a rite_n of_o themselves_o can_v not_o do_v 2._o conscience_n be_v proper_o take_v for_o the_o distinct_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v here_o employ_v that_o the_o legal_a rite_n can_v not_o of_o themselves_o pacify_v and_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n for_o then_o will_v they_o have_v cease_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 2._o obj._n david_n thus_o pray_v purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shaâ—…_n be_v white_a than_o snow_n psal._n 51._o 7._o answ._n david_n use_v those_o word_n metaphorical_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o law_n but_o so_o 〈◊〉_d he_o intend_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rom_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o q._n be_v not_o believe_v jew_n under_o the_o law_n make_v perfect_a according_a to_o the_o conscience_n a._n yes_o they_o be_v abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 3._o gal._n 3._o 6._o so_o all_o thosâ—…_n believer_n who_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v reckon_v up_o heb._n 11._o 4._o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o all_o true_a bâ—…lievers_n under_o the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o legal_a rite_n but_o by_o those_o evangelical_a and_o celestial_a truth_n which_o those_o rite_n typifâ—…d_v so_o as_o they_o be_v perfect_v even_o as_o we_o christian_n now_o be_v though_o not_o so_o clear_o and_o manifest_o conscience_n be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v pollute_v by_o sin_n by_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v provoke_v it_o be_v god_n wrath_n that_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n till_o god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v the_o conscience_n can_v be_v quiet_v but_o those_o rite_n can_v not_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n for_o they_o can_v not_o satisfy_v justice_n nothing_o but_o christ_n blood_n can_v do_v that_o it_o be_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n sacrifice_n that_o perfect_v they_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n §._o 50._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 9_o 10._o heb._n 9_o 10._o which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o caâ—…_n ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o apostle_n to_o convince_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o great_a point_n concern_v the_o impotency_n of_o legal_a rite_n that_o they_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a aâ—…_n pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n he_o here_o render_v the_o reason_n thereof_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o rite_n which_o only_o concern_v the_o external_a part_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o man_n can_v give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o conscience_n for_o as_o whatsoever_o thing_n from_o without_o enter_v into_o the_o man_n it_o can_v defile_v he_o mark_n 7._o 18._o so_o whatsoever_o thing_n a_o man_n do_v from_o without_o to_o the_o body_n only_o do_v not_o defile_v the_o man_n as_o concern_v the_o conscience_n the_o external_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n produce_v be_v four_o in_o number_n 1._o meat_n 2._o drink_v 3._o wash_n 4._o ordinance_n of_o the_o flesh_n imply_v our_o english_a translator_n put_v in_o these_o word_n which_o stand_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n it_o imply_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n as_o if_o they_o have_v add_v one_o word_n more_o because_o because_o they_o stand_v the_o exclusive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d only_o add_v force_n to_o the_o reason_n because_o only_o in_o meat_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o have_v be_v spiritual_a matter_n join_v with_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o spirituall_n they_o may_v have_v make_v perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n 1._o by_o the_o first_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d meat_n he_o understand_v 1._o all_o manner_n of_o meat-offering_n whereof_o he_o make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n lev_n â—…_n 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n 2._o all_o those_o offering_n whereof_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o portion_n to_o eat_v leu._n 6._o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o 7._o 6._o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n leu._n 11._o 7._o etc._n etc._n deut._n 14._o 4._o etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o second_o be_v mean_v all_o manner_n of_o drink-offering_n exod._n 29._o 40._o leu._n 23._o 8._o imply_v and_o such_o drink_v as_o be_v allow_v or_o forbid_v to_o priest_n leu._n 10._o 9_o and_o to_o nazarites_n numb_a 6._o 3._o and_o to_o the_o mother_n of_o nazarites_n judg._n 13._o 4._o and_o all_o drink_n that_o be_v in_o any_o unclean_a vessel_n leu._n 11._o 34._o obj._n these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unclean_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o defile_v a_o man_n answ._n this_o be_v only_o concern_v the_o flesh_n v_o 13._o 3._o by_o the_o three_o imply_v wash_n the_o manifold_a rite_n of_o wash_v the_o priest_n their_o clothes_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o sundry_a sort_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a the_o inward_o and_o leg_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o water_n leu._n 1._o 9_o 13._o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v to_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n exod._n 30._o 19_o all_o that_o be_v any_o way_n make_v unclean_a be_v to_o bathe_v themselves_o in_o water_n leu._n 15._o 6._o etc._n etc._n sundry_a unclean_a vessel_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o sundry_a garment_n leu._n 6._o 27_o 28._o there_o be_v also_o a_o sprinkle_v water_n to_o sprinkle_v on_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v unclean_a numb_a 19_o 13._o etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o kind_n of_o wash_n this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d diverse_a be_v add_v 4._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 1._o §_o 3._o and_o take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n they_o be_v here_o call_v ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o man_n this_o be_v a_o hebraisme_n for_o perspicuity_n sake_n our_o english_a turn_v it_o carnal_a ordinance_n this_o adjective_n and_o imply_v carnal_a or_o fleshly_a be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o apply_v to_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o style_v a_o carnal_a commandment_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 80_o 81._o under_o these_o ordinance_n he_o comprise_v all_o manner_n of_o legal_a rite_n beside_o the_o three_o before_o mention_v meat_n drink_n wash_n therefore_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o english_a be_v set_v down_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n for_o some_o understand_v by_o this_o greek_a word_n translate_v ordinance_n justification_n or_o â—…piations_n and_o that_o upon_o two_o ground_n 1._o because_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n be_v legal_o cleanse_v 2._o because_o they_o prefigure_v a_o true_a expiation_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o cleanse_v as_o appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n nor_o can_v in_o and_o by_o themselves_o do_v that_o which_o they_o prefigure_v the_o apostle_n style_v they_o ordiâ—…_n of_o the_o flesh_n carnal_a be_v oppose_v to_o spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o now_o that_o be_v count_v spiritual_a which_o spiritual_a iâ—…_n 1._o inward_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 2._o heavenly_a and_o divine_a 3._o firm_a and_o stable_a 4._o perpetual_a and_o durable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n carnal_a thing_n be_v outward_a earthy_a alterable_a momentary_a thus_o the_o legal_a ordinance_n be_v carnal_a for_o they_o be_v all_o external_a and_o earthy_a in_o and_o about_o earthy_a thing_n and_o they_o have_v be_v change_v and_o make_v momentary_a 5._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d impose_v be_v a_o compound_n 1._o the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o be_v set_v or_o appoint_v phil._n 1._o 17._o 1_o thes._n 3._o 3_o the_o compound_n signify_v impose_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o or_o to_o lie_v upon_o joh._n 11._o 3._o 8._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o imply_v a_o burden_n and_o show_v that_o the_o foresay_a ordinance_n be_v burden_n some_o they_o be_v style_v a_o 〈◊〉_d put_v upon_o man_n neck_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15._o 10._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o learned_a about_o the_o congruity_n of_o this_o word_n impose_v because_o the_o particular_n before_o mention_v be_v of_o one_o case_n namely_o the_o dative_a and_o this_o of_o another_o hereupon_o loc_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o ordinance_n yet_o other_o refer_v it_o to_o gift_n v_o 9_o this_o latter_a may_v seem_v the_o more_o proper_a because_o it_o be_v the_o near_o the_o other_o be_v too_o remote_a but_o to_o which_o soever_o it_o be_v refer_v it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o whole_a bundle_n of_o legal_a
in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o the_o apostle_n have_v distinct_o set_v down_o sundry_a legal_a type_n and_o service_n here_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o all_o this_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n &_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o the_o 19_o v._n in_o handle_v this_o point_n concern_v christ_n the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o the_o manifold_a type_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o substance_n to_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o type_n this_o he_o do_v general_o in_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o v_o and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d but_o imply_v that_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o type_n he_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o the_o type_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a but_o christ_n the_o truth_n can_v of_o this_o title_n christ_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o â—…_n 54._o of_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 173._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v imply_v a_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o long_a expectation_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o compound_n word_n and_o signify_v sometime_o to_o come_v to_o a_o place_n as_o matth._n 2._o 1._o and_o sometime_o to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o place_n matth._n 3._o 1._o thus_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o church_n when_o he_o be_v first_o incarnate_a joh._n 1._o 11._o and_o be_v come_v he_o continue_v ever_o with_o his_o church_n matth._n 28._o 20._o christ_n be_v so_o come_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n good_a see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 9_o §_o 116._o by_o good_a be_v here_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v true_a solid_a and_o substantial_a good_a be_v not_o good_a here_o expose_v to_o evil_a but_o to_o figure_n shadow_n type_n which_o be_v impotent_a and_o insufficient_a to_o make_v good_a chap._n 10._o v._n 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o iâ—…_n come_v relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o then_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v actual_o exhibit_v but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n while_o the_o legal_a type_n be_v in_o force_n thus_o it_o may_v haâ—…_n reference_n to_o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a v_o 9_o at_o the_o present_a time_n these_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o come_v if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o these_o good_a thing_n be_v i_o answer_v be_v 1._o in_o general_n all_o the_o truth_n typify_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o in_o particular_a christ_n himself_o his_o body_n and_o soul._n the_o union_n of_o they_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n his_o do_n his_o suffering_n especial_o his_o death_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n the_o benefit_n also_o flow_v from_o those_o 〈◊〉_d expiation_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n sanctification_n salvation_n 〈◊〉_d two_o word_n grace_n and_o glory_n these_o be_v style_v good_a 1._o in_o their_o kind_n and_o quality_n for_o they_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o 2._o in_o their_o unity_n and_o excellency_n they_o do_v good_a to_o such_o as_o partake_v of_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n where-about_a christ_n priesthood_n be_v exercise_v be_v substantial_a truth_n sufficient_a to_o make_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o perfect_a in_o this_o respâ—…_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n chap._n 8._o 2._o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v god-man_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o end_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o assume_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n this_o manifest_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o legal_a and_o christ_n priesthood_n christ_n even_o as_o great_a a_o difference_n as_o be_v between_o a_o shadow_n and_o substance_n a_o type_n and_o truth_n â—…_n sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o perfect_a carnal_a and_o spiritual_a unprositable_a and_o prositable_a earthly_a and_o heavenly_a o_o that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v esteem_v by_o we_o christian_n according_a to_o this_o difference_n §._o 54._o of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v that_o the_o foresay_a good_a thing_n be_v then_o even_o under_o the_o law_n to_o come_v it_o be_v the_o christian_n privilege_n of_o christian_n live_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o they_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o come_v they_o do_v actual_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a it_o be_v that_o good_a respect_n which_o god_n do_v bear_v to_o the_o latter_a time_n which_o move_v he_o thus_o to_o order_v matter_n for_o he_o can_v have_v send_v his_o son_n soon_o but_o thus_o as_o he_o honour_v his_o son_n so_o he_o honour_v all_o that_o shall_v place_v their_o confidence_n on_o he_o we_o christian_n have_v just_a cause_n in_o this_o respect_n to_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v be_v reserve_v to_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o it_o become_v we_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o privilege_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 8._o v._n 16._o §_o 80_o 81_o 82._o §._o 55._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n as_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o true_a high_a priest_n typify_v by_o aaron_n so_o the_o aposile_n proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o other_o truth_n of_o other_o type_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o style_v a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n the_o tabernacle_n here_o intend_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 5._o where_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n tabernacle_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v distinct_o set_v forth_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a 1._o 〈◊〉_d great_a not_o in_o quantity_n but_o in_o dignity_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o bulk_n great_a but_o in_o worth_n it_o be_v worth_n more_o than_o moses_n tabernacle_n solomon_n and_o zorobabels_n temple_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o because_o this_o mystical_a tabernacle_n christ_n body_n appear_v in_o zorobabels_n temple_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a haâ—…_n 2._o 9_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d more_o perfect_a as_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n body_n be_v more_o perfect_a in_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o then_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o for_o no_o legal_a type_n can_v make_v perfect_a v_o 9_o §_o 49._o but_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o his_o body_n and_o in_o and_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v in_o his_o body_n make_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o full_o perfect_a so_o perfect_a be_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n undertake_v as_o nothing_o need_v to_o be_v add_v hereunto_o of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d perfect_a see_v more_o chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 97._o yet_o further_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o mystical_a tabernacle_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o make_v with_o hand_n namely_o with_o hand_n of_o man_n see_v v_o 24._o §_o 121._o this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n exod._n 36._o 1_o 8_o etc._n etc._n this_o negative_a expression_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v no_o human_a work_n no_o work_n of_o such_o as_o have_v hand_n but_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o have_v no_o hand_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o thus_o it_o imply_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 5._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n of_o explain_v strange_a difficult_a and_o obscure_a word_n or_o sentence_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 2._o §_o 19_o the_o explanation_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o not_o of_o this_o build_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d building_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v translate_v creature_n chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 75._o there_o see_v the_o derivation_n and_o various_a acception_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v the_o relative_a this_o have_v reference_n to_o thing_n here_o below_o
1._o by_o the_o subject_n purge_v your_o conscience_n 2._o by_o the_o object_n purge_v away_o dead_a work_n 3._o by_o the_o end_n this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n to_o serve_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v god_n amplify_v by_o his_o property_n live_v §._o 87._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o hebrew_n 9_o 13_o 14._o vers._n 13._o i._o have_v may_v be_v confirm_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n yet_o the_o apostle_n here_o prove_v it_o as_o iâ—…_n evident_a by_o this_o causal_a particle_n for._n see_v §_o 68_o ii_o proof_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o thing_n know_v these_o hebrew_n well_o know_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n draw_v his_o argument_n from_o they_o see_v §_o 68_o iii_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v may_v be_v conditional_o propound_v this_o particle_n if_o be_v conditional_a yet_o thereby_o a_o grant_v truth_n be_v set_v out_o see_v §_o 68_o iv._o blood_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o expiation_n to_o this_o end_n mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o blood_n see_v §_o 69._o v._o bruit_n beast_n be_v type_n under_o the_o law_n such_o be_v bull_n and_o goat_n see_v §_o 63._o vi_o there_o be_v type_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n the_o ash_n here_o mention_v be_v mingle_v with_o water_n do_v typify_v mean_n of_o sanctification_n see_v §_o 70._o vii_o sanctification_n flow_v from_o christ._n the_o heifer_n out_o of_o who_o ash_n the_o sanctify_a water_n be_v make_v prefigure_v christ._n see_v §_o 82._o viii_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v we_o by_o application_n of_o the_o same_o the_o riâ—…e_n of_o sprinkle_v do_v typify_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 72._o ix_o the_o unclean_a may_v be_v cleanse_v it_o be_v here_o express_o say_v that_o by_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n the_o unclean_a be_v sanctify_v see_v §_o 74._o x._o legal_a purgation_n be_v only_o external_o they_o be_v only_o a_o purify_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 75._o vers._n 14._o xi_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 76._o xii_o christ_n blood_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n so_o much_o be_v here_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n blood_n see_v §_o 76._o xiii_o christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o spirit_n see_v §_o 77._o fourteen_o that_o spirit_n be_v eternal_a these_o two_o last_o point_n be_v plain_o express_v and_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n eternal_a see_v §_o 77._o xv._n christ_n deity_n make_v his_o sacrifice_n so_o effectual_a as_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n here_o say_v through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v see_v §_o 77._o xvi_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v be_v himself_o this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 78._o xvii_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o both_o nature_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v set_v out_o by_o this_o phrase_n eternal_a spirit_n his_o humane_a be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n himself_o the_o word_n offer_v note_v his_o priestly_a function_n see_v §_o 78._o xviii_o christ_n voluntary_o die_v xix_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o ransom_n these_o two_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o phrase_n offer_v himself_o see_v §_o 79._o xx._n christ_n be_v perfect_o pure_a he_o be_v without_o spot_n see_v §_o 80._o xxi_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n so_o much_o be_v express_o set_v down_o §_o 81._o xxii_o christ_n blood_n have_v a_o purge_a virtue_n it_o be_v here_o say_v thereof_o that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 82._o xxiii_o the_o purge_a virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n extendâ—…th_v itself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o much_o be_v â—…ntended_v in_o this_o word_n conscience_n see_v §_o 83._o xxiv_o conscience_n be_v most_o affect_a with_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o conscience_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o guilt_n of_o sin_n most_o affright_v the_o conscience_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n most_o quiet_v it_o see_v §_o 83._o xxv_o sin_n be_v dead_a work_n so_o they_o be_v here_o express_o call_v see_v §_o 84._o xxvi_o they_o be_v sin_n from_o which_o christ_n blood_n do_v cleanse_v this_o follow_v from_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v under_o dead_a work_n see_v §_o 84_o xxvii_o god_n be_v a_o live_a god_n so_o he_o be_v here_o style_v see_v §_o 85._o xxviii_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v this_o by_o just_a consequence_n be_v here_o employ_v §_o 85._o xxix_o the_o end_n of_o free_v from_o dead_a work_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o life_n this_o be_v here_o direct_o 〈◊〉_d down_o see_v §_o 85._o §._o 88_o of_o the_o inserence_n of_o v_o 15._o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o heb._n 9_o 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o apostle_n have_v demonstrate_v christ_n blood_n to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redemption_n 〈◊〉_d here_o proceed_v further_a to_o prove_v the_o point_n his_o main_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o ćovenant_n that_o his_o father_n have_v make_v with_o with_o child_n of_o man_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o blood_n this_o point_n be_v handle_v 1._o simple_o v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o type_n under_o the_o law_n from_o v_o 17._o to_o v_o 24._o the_o argument_n in_o the_o simple_a consideration_n thereof_o be_v take_v from_o a_o special_a function_n that_o christ_n undertake_v to_o make_v good_a his_o father_n engagement_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o they_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v a_o mediator_n to_o ratify_v a_o testament_n must_v do_v it_o by_o blood_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n to_o ratify_v his_o father_n testament_n therefore_o he_o must_v do_v it_o by_o blood_n the_o proposition_n be_v propound_v and_o prove_v v_o 16_o 17._o proof_n the_o assumption_n be_v lay_v down_o v_o 15._o the_o manner_n of_o introduce_v this_o argument_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n which_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n thereby_o undertake_v to_o do_v what_o may_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o ratification_n thereof_o the_o greek_a phrase_n here_o proper_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n be_v in_o other_o place_n translate_v therefore_o which_o word_n intend_v as_o much_o as_o this_o phrase_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 117._o the_o copulative_a particle_n office_n and_o prefix_v before_o this_o phrase_n want_v not_o emphaâ—…_n it_o imply_v that_o christ_n undertake_v office_n upon_o office_n for_o man_n great_a good_a he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o purchase_v man_n redemption_n and_o withal_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o many_o other_o function_n be_v note_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v undertake_v by_o christ._n by_o this_o mean_n may_v we_o have_v a_o more_o distinct_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o many_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o christ._n as_o one_o type_n can_v not_o set_v out_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n and_o thereupon_o there_o be_v very_o many_o type_n see_v v._n 2._o 5._o 6._o so_o there_o be_v no_o one_o office_n that_o can_v set_v out_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ._n what_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o priest_n what_o by_o a_o mediator_n what_o by_o a_o king_n what_o by_o a_o surety_n what_o by_o a_o redeemer_n what_o by_o a_o advocate_n what_o by_o a_o head_n what_o by_o a_o husband_n what_o by_o a_o father_n and_o so_o what_o by_o other_o like_a relation_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o christ._n if_o therefore_o we_o due_o observe_v the_o many_o undertake_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n for_o sont_fw-fr of_o man_n manifest_v by_o sundry_a relation_n and_o withal_o observe_v the_o distinct_a end_n and_o use_n of_o they_o they_o will_v be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o obtain_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o full_a happiness_n of_o this_o great_a office_n of_o christ_n mediator_n and_o of_o appropriate_v it_o to_o a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 23_o 24._o of_o a_o covenant_n
â—…ffer_v the_o lame_a and_o sick_a be_v it_o not_o evil_a offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o mal._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v so_o equal_a that_o sound_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n as_o equity_n show_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o man_n in_o the_o case_n of_o minister_n maintenance_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o sundry_a ground_n of_o equity_n and_o among_o other_o produce_v legal_a institution_n as_o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n and_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7_o 9_o 13._o as_o god_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a in_o all_o his_o deal_n so_o his_o care_n be_v to_o satisfy_v man_n in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o impose_v upon_o man_n and_o thereupon_o order_v they_o according_a to_o common_a equity_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o equity_n thereof_o 1._o this_o discover_v their_o erroneous_a conceit_n who_o put_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n oâ—…t_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v of_o old_a certain_a heretic_n call_v 〈◊〉_d who_o deny_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o moses_n book_n the_o manichee_n go_v further_o and_o reject_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o have_v of_o old_a be_v condemn_v by_o ancient_a counsel_n there_o be_v many_o among_o we_o who_o too_o light_o esteem_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o think_v they_o may_v be_v well_o spare_v sure_o such_o know_v not_o the_o right_a use_n which_o we_o christian_n may_v make_v of_o the_o legal_a type_n of_o their_o use_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o 2._o the_o equity_n that_o be_v couch_v under_o the_o legal_a rite_n give_v demonstration_n of_o the_o â—…ent_n and_o perpetual_a use_n of_o they_o and_o for_o this_o end_n we_o have_v everlasting_a record_n of_o they_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n they_o who_o can_v well_o discern_v the_o truth_n shadow_v 〈◊〉_d in_o type_n and_o the_o equity_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o they_o will_v find_v that_o even_o the_o legal_a rite_n be_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v aforetime_o for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o 3._o it_o will_v be_v labour_n well_o spend_v to_o exercise_v ourselves_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o in_o these_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o truth_n and_o equity_n of_o they_o of_o help_n hereunto_o see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o §._o 98._o of_o legal_a rite_n typify_a like_o truth_n by_o the_o first_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v the_o first_o testament_n or_o covenant_n v_o 15._o §_o 90._o and_o to_o make_v up_o this_o sense_n our_o english_a have_v well_o express_v this_o word_n testament_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o old_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n chap._n 8._o v._n 13._o §_o 80._o this_o covenant_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n because_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o testament_n it_o be_v ratify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o dead_a the_o ratification_n thereof_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d dedicate_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d new_a when_o sacred_a place_n or_o thing_n be_v new_o build_v or_o renew_v they_o use_v by_o sacred_a solemnity_n to_o dedicate_v or_o consecrate_v the_o same_o the_o word_n imply_v a_o religious_a act_n whereby_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n here_o it_o be_v passive_o use_v and_o 〈◊〉_d active_o chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o translate_v he_o have_v consecrate_v the_o feast_n and_o other_o solemnity_n which_o be_v a_o dedication_n be_v express_v under_o encaenia_fw-la a_o title_n derive_v from_o this_o word_n and_o translate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n joh._n 10._o 22._o the_o latin_a use_v a_o initiari_fw-la word_n of_o a_o like_a notation_n for_o dedicate_a of_o a_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o that_o notation_n our_o english_a translate_v to_o initiate_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v according_a to_o that_o word_n say_v to_o be_v initiate_v that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o 103._o he_o use_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n typify_v truth_n like_a to_o themselves_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o blood_n so_o christ_n do_v all_o for_o we_o with_o blood_n namely_o by_o his_o death_n concern_v the_o point_n here_o intend_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n chap._n 8._o 5._o as_o the_o body_n be_v like_o the_o shadow_n so_o the_o truth_n like_o the_o type_n the_o type_n themselves_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a chap._n 7._o 19_o therefore_o to_o raise_v up_o man_n mind_n to_o such_o truth_n as_o can_v make_v perfect_a the_o type_n be_v like_a to_o they_o this_o may_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o help_v we_o in_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o type_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o §._o 99_o of_o blood_n the_o mean_n of_o agreement_n with_o god_n this_o phrase_n of_o dedicate_a the_o first_o tabernacle_n with_o blood_n give_v instance_n that_o blood_n 43._o be_v the_o mean_n of_o consecrate_v thing_n to_o god_n thereby_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o he_o all_o agreement_n since_o man_n fall_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n have_v be_v by_o blood_n under_o the_o first_o testament_n here_o mention_v be_v comprise_v all_o agreement_n from_o man_n fall_n till_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v under_o the_o second_o testament_n which_o be_v the_o new_a all_o from_o christ_n time_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n both_o these_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v with_o blood_n thus_o much_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n neither_o the_o first_o â—…hat_o iâ—…_n nor_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o second_o be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o all_o agreement_n with_o god_n be_v in_o blood_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v exemplify_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n as_o 1._o the_o bruise_n of_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o 15._o imlpyeâ—…_n blood_n 2._o abel_n acceptable_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o bloody_a one_o gen._n 4._o 4._o and_o so_o be_v noah_n and_o all_o other_o like_o sacrifice_n in_o succeed_a age_n 3._o their_o sacrament_n be_v bloody_a as_o circumcision_n exod._n 4._o 26._o and_o the_o paâ—…over_n exod._n 12._o 6_o 7._o thus_o our_o sacrament_n matth._n 26._o 28._o rom._n 6._o 3._o this_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n delight_n in_o blood_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n truth_n gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o justice_n can_v otherwise_o be_v expiate_v this_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n that_o god_n thereby_o be_v kepâ—…_n from_o enter_v into_o covenant_n without_o blood_n if_o that_o true_a blood_n which_o do_v proper_o take_v away_o sin_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v due_o weigh_v the_o foresay_a aggravation_n will_v be_v much_o heighten_v §._o 100_o of_o make_v know_v god_n covenant_n before_o the_o seal_n be_v put_v to_o it_o vers._n 19_o the_o aforesaid_a general_a point_n of_o dedicate_a thing_n under_o the_o law_n with_o blood_n the_o apostle_n exemplifi_v by_o sundry_a particular_n in_o set_v they_o down_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o time_n when_o that_o course_n be_v first_o observe_v and_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o observe_v the_o same_o the_o time_n be_v in_o these_o word_n when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n of_o moses_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 37._o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o have_v relation_n to_o exod._n 24._o 7_o 8._o for_o beside_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n there_o mention_v the_o very_a word_n speak_v by_o moses_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n this_o phrase_n have_v speak_v imply_v that_o moses_n declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o he_o annex_v do_v before_o he_o use_v that_o rite_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n whereby_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v ratify_v so_o as_o god_n covenant_n may_v be_v make_v know_v before_o the_o seal_n be_v put_v to_o it_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v be_v a_o sign_n a_o seal_n a_o ratification_n yea_o and_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n
of_o of_o these_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 82._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o foresay_a type_n be_v manifest_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o §._o 116._o of_o legal_a type_n cleanse_v with_o answerable_a mean_n as_o the_o legal_a type_n themselves_o be_v mean_a in_o their_o kind_n be_v of_o earthy_a thing_n so_o the_o mean_n of_o purify_n they_o be_v answerable_a they_o be_v purify_v with_o these_o namely_o with_o those_o external_a and_o earthy_a thing_n which_o be_v mention_v v_o 19_o §_o 102_o 103._o all_o thing_n be_v cleanse_v with_o mean_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n our_o face_n our_o hand_n our_o foot_n our_o whole_a body_n our_o linen_n the_o vessel_n that_o we_o use_v and_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v wash_v and_o make_v clean_o with_o water_n and_o other_o like_o external_a and_o earthy_a thing_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o law_n rest_v not_o in_o those_o external_a rite_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 8._o and_o therein_o he_o believe_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o die_v under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o faith_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_n as_o he_o have_v produce_v chap._n 11._o §._o 117._o of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o type_n by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d opposition_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o forename_a type_n be_v after_o another_o manner_n purify_v those_o truth_n he_o thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o the_o relative_a themselves_o be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v thus_o translate_v it_o themselves_o be_v heavenly_a thing_n by_o themselves_o he_o mean_v the_o truth_n of_o type_n so_o as_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o legal_a shadow_n be_v exhibit_v under_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o true_a tabernacle_n be_v mention_v chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 6._o and_o glad_a thing_n v_o 11._o §_o 53._o god_n at_o length_n exhibit_v the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v good_a and_o true_a to_o show_v what_o he_o main_o aim_v at_o and_o that_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n be_v only_o for_o awhile_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n need_n great_a be_v their_o folly_n who_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n themselves_o hunt_v after_o shadow_n as_o jew_n turk_n papist_n all_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a person_n do_v herein_o they_o show_v themselves_o like_o the_o dog_n that_o have_v get_v meat_n in_o his_o mouth_n snap_v at_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o the_o water_n and_o so_o lose_v his_o meat_n the_o lord_n make_v we_o wise_a in_o seek_v after_o those_o solid_a truth_n which_o by_o his_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o the_o more_o here_o unto_o let_v the_o quality_n of_o they_o be_v consider_v they_o be_v heavenly_a thing_n the_o word_n translate_v heavenly_a be_v a_o compound_n which_o we_o may_v translate_v upper_a heavenly_a of_o this_o compound_a word_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o §_o 25._o of_o the_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o this_o epithet_n heavenly_a be_v here_o give_v to_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o law_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v earthy_a this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but_o 2._o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n perfection_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o they_o 1._o heavenly_a thing_n be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o earthly_a as_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n 2._o those_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v perfect_o effect_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v 3._o heavenly_a thing_n be_v perpetual_a they_o continue_v for_o ever_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o inquire_v after_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o they_o high_o to_o prize_v they_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o they_o and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o they_o §._o 118_o of_o purify_n heavenly_a thing_n the_o aforesaid_a heavenly_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v though_o this_o act_n of_o purify_n be_v not_o express_v in_o this_o latter_a clause_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o understand_v and_o must_v be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n otherwise_o this_o latter_a part_n will_v want_v a_o verb_n to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n heavenly_a truth_n be_v purify_v as_o well_o as_o earthy_a type_n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a if_o we_o due_o weigh_v what_o those_o truth_n be_v namely_o christ_n himself_o his_o body_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n his_o deity_n of_o the_o altar_n his_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n his_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n his_o grace_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o priest_n robe_n his_o mediation_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o incense_n he_o be_v the_o true_a mercy-seat_n he_o the_o ark_n he_o the_o manna_n he_o the_o water_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n he_o the_o truth_n of_o most_o type_n heaven_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n quest._n what_o need_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v purify_v answ._n 1._o to_o be_v purify_v sometime_o signify_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_a for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v persect_n chap._n 2._o 10._o and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v john_n 10._o 36._o and_o 17._o 19_o thus_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o church_n his_o nature_n his_o person_n his_o deed_n his_o doctrine_n obedience_n suffering_n office_n victory_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o be_v make_v useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o we_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a yet_o will_v they_o not_o have_v be_v effectual_a to_o we_o without_o this_o heavenly_a consecration_n heaven_n itself_o be_v thus_o purify_v for_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o number_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v impure_a as_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n of_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o type_n now_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 2._o 3._o sundry_a holy_a thing_n by_o man_n abuse_n of_o they_o prove_v to_o man_n impure_a as_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o need_v to_o be_v purify_v see_v more_o hereof_o v_o 19_o §_o 104._o §._o 119._o of_o sacrifice_n which_o purge_v heavenly_a thing_n be_v better_o than_o legal_a the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o aforesaid_a heavenly_a thing_n be_v purify_v be_v say_v to_o be_v be_v sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o thing_n shine_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v therefore_o here_o mean_v which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o â—…ly_a place_n v_o 12._o though_o that_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o but_o once_o offer_v up_o yet_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n 1._o for_o excellency_n sake_n it_o be_v instead_o of_o many_o sacrifice_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o many_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n this_o one_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o all_o and_o instead_o of_o all_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o purify_n heavenly_a thing_n because_o thereby_o satisfaction_n sacrifice_n be_v make_v to_o divine_a justice_n and_o divine_a wrath_n be_v pacify_v and_o thereby_o way_n make_v to_o mercy_n yea_o thereby_o christ_n merit_v that_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o shall_v be_v effectual_a unto_o we_o by_o this_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o need_n use_v and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o it_o we_o have_v remain_v enemy_n against_o god_n and_o god_n against_o we_o we_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a to_o appear_v before_o he_o all_o thing_n unfit_a unuseful_a ineffectual_a to_o we_o christ_n himself_o his_o incarnation_n his_o purity_n ineffectual_a to_o we_o heaven_n have_v be_v as_o paradise_n keep_v by_o cherubin_n against_o we_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o man_n shall_v not_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o liable_a to_o damnation_n than_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v needful_a as_o there_o be_v great_a need_n so_o there_o be_v great_a use_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o
for_o thereby_o we_o be_v purify_v christ_n himself_o be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o endure_v be_v make_v effectual_a for_o our_o good_a well_o may_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v here_o style_v sacrifice_n better_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o comparison_n and_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v sacrifice_n of_o beast_n this_o of_o christ._n therefore_o well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v better_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v better_a than_o other_o than_o this_o better_a than_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n as_o much_o more_o excellent_a as_o god-man_n be_v then_o bruit_n beast_n so_o much_o better_a 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n whereby_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v purify_v by_o legal_a sacrifice_n on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n v_o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 6._o and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n heb._n 7._o 19_o the_o truth_n be_v indeed_o actual_o to_o perform_v what_o the_o type_n only_o show_v be_v needful_a to_o be_v perform_v but_o will_v not_o perform_v how_o shall_v this_o move_v we_o to_o have_v this_o sacrifice_n in_o high_a account_n in_o far_o high_a account_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v they_o the_o pious_a and_o upright_a jew_n do_v most_o high_o esteem_v their_o sacrifice_n they_o daily_o offer_v they_o morning_n and_o evening_n when_o by_o any_o occasion_n they_o be_v unclean_a they_o offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o cleanse_v and_o receive_v satisfaction_n and_o peace_n in_o their_o conscience_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v the_o advice_n that_o david_n give_v to_o saul_n in_o case_n of_o offence_n against_o god_n let_v he_o accept_v a_o offering_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o when_o they_o receive_v special_a blessing_n from_o god_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o do_v exceed_o multiply_v the_o same_o as_o be_v show_v shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o our_o uncleanness_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v our_o soul_n sprinkle_v therewith_o yea_o and_o confident_o rest_v thereupon_o yea_o shall_v not_o we_o on_o all_o occasion_n of_o thanksgiving_n offer_v up_o our_o praise_n in_o and_o through_o that_o sacrifice_n §._o 120._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 9_o 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a thing_n than_o thâ—…se_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v declare_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o legal_a type_n and_o their_o truth_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n the_o former_a concern_v legal_a type_n the_o latter_a their_o truth_n in_o the_o former_a observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o this_o conjunction_n therefore_o 2._o the_o main_a point_n intend_v hereabout_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o type_n they_o be_v pattern_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o they_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n 3._o their_o need_n of_o purify_n shall_v be_v purify_v amplify_v by_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o 4._o the_o mean_n of_o purify_n they_o with_o these_o namely_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o external_a thing_n doctrine_n i._o the_o mean_n without_o which_o a_o needful_a thing_n can_v be_v effect_v must_v be_v use_v the_o apostle_n have_v before_o show_v that_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v nothing_o acceptable_a to_o god_n thereupon_o he_o here_o conclude_v that_o both_o type_n and_o truth_n must_v be_v purify_v by_o blood_n see_v §_o 114._o ii_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o observe_v what_o god_n enjoin_v the_o word_n necessary_a as_o here_o use_v import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 114._o iii_o type_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n pattern_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 115._o iv._o the_o truth_n typify_v by_o legal_a type_n be_v heavenly_a thing_n in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v here_o style_v thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n see_v §_o 115._o v._o there_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o purify_n under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v here_o intend_a under_o this_o word_n purify_v see_v §_o 114._o vi_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n be_v purify_v with_o external_a thing_n such_o thing_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o relative_a with_o these_o see_v §_o 116._o vii_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o type_n and_o truth_n this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 117._o viii_o there_o be_v substance_n of_o the_o legal_a shadow_n this_o word_n themselves_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 117._o ix_o those_o substance_n be_v heavenly_a thing_n so_o they_o be_v here_o style_v see_v §_o 117._o x._o heavenly_a thing_n be_v purify_v the_o verb_n purify_v here_o understand_v have_v reference_n to_o such_o thing_n see_v §_o 118._o xi_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o purify_n the_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v christ_n sacrifice_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a see_v §_o 119._o xii_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n the_o plural_a number_n sacrifice_n speak_v thereof_o imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 119._o xiii_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v better_a than_o all_o former_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v here_o express_o say_v to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o §._o 121._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o without_o hand_n heb._n 9_o 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o this_o verse_n be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v better_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n the_o causal_a conjunction_n a_o for_o imply_v as_o much_o the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o place_n whither_o christ_n carry_v his_o blood_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n namely_o heaven_n this_o proof_n the_o apostle_n before_o note_v in_o this_o phrase_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n v_o 12._o in_o this_o proof_n be_v lay_v down_o a_o second_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o other_o priest_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o different_a mean_n of_o cleanse_v v_o 23._o this_o second_o be_v in_o the_o different_a place_n wherein_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o execute_v their_o function_n for_o a_o more_o clear_a illustration_n of_o the_o point_n the_o apostle_n set_v it_o down_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o negative_o thus_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o title_n christ_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 54._o he_o be_v here_o express_o name_v to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o what_o the_o sacrifice_n whereby_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v under_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_v this_o phrase_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n of_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d holy_a place_n see_v v_o 1._o §_o 4._o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 4._o there_o be_v two_o place_n call_v holy_a one_o wherein_o all_o sort_n of_o priest_n do_v their_o holy_a service_n call_v the_o first_o tabernacle_n v_a 2._o the_o other_o whereinto_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v once_o a_o year_n v_o 7._o in_o reference_n hereunto_o the_o plural_a number_n place_n be_v use_v and_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o holy_a service_n these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d make_v with_o hand_n because_o they_o be_v make_v by_o man_n who_o have_v hand_n thus_o be_v this_o word_n we_o d_o v._n 11._o §_o 55._o thus_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o hand_n eph._n 2._o 11._o because_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o temple_n of_o stone_n and_o timber_n be_v so_o style_v act._n 7._o 48._o and_o 17._o 24._o in_o all_o these_o place_n thing_n make_v without_o hand_n be_v oppose_v to_o such_o as_o be_v immediate_o make_v by_o god_n and_o thereupon_o they_o be_v negative_o use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d make_v with_o hand_n and_o 〈◊〉_d make_v without_o hand_n be_v direct_o oppose_v mark_v 14._o 58._o so_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n eph._n 2._o 11._o and_o circumcision_n in_o the_o spirit_n
be_v a_o compound_n both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n and_o also_o the_o simple_a verb_n whence_o this_o noun_n be_v derive_v signify_v finish_v well_o may_v this_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o use_v because_o all_o the_o type_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v world_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v so_o translate_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o former_a word_n in_o this_o phrase_n foundation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o notation_n from_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n for_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v a_o most_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a world_n of_o this_o notation_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o this_o latter_a word_n in_o this_o phrase_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v age_n or_o continuance_n in_o that_o the_o world_n have_v then_o continue_v many_o age_n of_o this_o notation_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 18._o under_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o those_o day_n be_v comprise_v which_o have_v pass_v and_o â—…all_v pass_v betwixt_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o last_o come_n unto_o judgement_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 13._o this_o instance_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n give_v proof_n that_o the_o best_a thing_n prepare_v for_o the_o church_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o day_n the_o prophet_n who_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v those_o best_a thing_n apply_v their_o prophecy_n to_o the_o last_o day_n isa._n 2._o 2._o jer._n 31._o 31._o act._n 2._o 17._o 1._o this_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o saint_n in_o former_a time_n for_o this_o end_n after_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o abraham_n seed_n and_o withal_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o foretell_v that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n for_o this_o end_n the_o day_n of_o the_o full_a restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v put_v off_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o rev._n 6._o 11._o and_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v yet_o further_o be_v put_v off_o who_o know_v 2._o he_o thus_o order_v it_o that_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v may_v be_v the_o more_o long_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n matth._n 13._o 17._o 3._o to_o make_v those_o good_a thing_n more_o welcome_a when_o they_o come_v this_o manifest_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o time_n whereunto_o we_o be_v reserve_v and_o it_o ought_v to_o provoke_v we_o to_o all_o thankfulness_n and_o worthy_a walk_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o §._o 130._o of_o the_o best_a thing_n reserve_v to_o the_o last_o day_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o express_v he_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v translate_v make_v manifest_a v_o 8._o §_o 47._o there_o it_o be_v negative_o use_v for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o former_a time_n wherein_o that_o be_v not_o make_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d which_o now_o be_v manifest_a and_o clear_o appear_v of_o old_a christ_n be_v shadow_v out_o obscure_o in_o type_n now_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o so_o as_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v before_o obscure_o shadow_v be_v now_o most_o clear_o reveal_v this_o clear_a revelation_n be_v to_o the_o life_n set_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d we_o all_o say_v he_o not_o only_o some_o extraordinary_a person_n endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d with_o open_a face_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v uncovered_a face_n for_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o vail_n mention_v v_o 14._o whereby_o the_o brightness_n that_o now_o shine_v forth_o be_v exceèd_o obscure_a but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o vail_n to_o hinder_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n he_o mean_v a_o clear_a look_a glass_n which_o do_v most_o lively_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v behold_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o mercy_n of_o his_o truth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o other_o divine_a property_n by_o the_o sight_n or_o understanding_n of_o that_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n that_o be_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o namely_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d from_o glory_n to_o glory_n from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o clear_a and_o bright_a appear_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o that_o be_v now_o reveal_v which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d eph._n 3._o 5._o 1._o this_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n typify_v much_o make_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o that_o his_o forementioned_a property_n be_v hereby_o make_v very_o conspicuous_a 2._o it_o make_v much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o hereby_o many_o nation_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o cause_n be_v here_o give_v of_o bewail_v the_o great_a ignorance_n coldness_n and_o deadness_n but_o little_a love_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o many_o among_o who_o christ_n by_o his_o gospel_n have_v conspicuous_o appear_v by_o this_o appear_v of_o christ_n many_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n who_o by_o their_o not_o lay_v hold_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n mat._n 11._o 23._o let_v we_o by_o this_o gracious_a dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n endeavour_v to_o answer_v the_o abundant_a mean_n of_o grace_n afford_v â—…to_fw-mi we_o with_o some_o competent_a measure_n of_o grace_n that_o according_a to_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o thing_n obscure_o make_v know_v under_o the_o law_n we_o may_v abound_v in_o knowledge_n be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n establish_v in_o hope_n mad_a rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o be_v constant_a unto_o the_o end_n thus_o will_v it_o not_o repenâ—…_n the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v reserve_v those_o best_a thing_n to_o our_o time_n and_o we_o to_o enjoy_v those_o best_a thing_n §._o 131._o of_o christ_n put_v â—…way_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o a_o especial_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v here_o thus_o express_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v away_o be_v a_o noun_n and_o may_v word_n for_o word_n be_v thus_o turn_v to_o the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o only_o the_o noun_n carry_v somewhat_o the_o more_o emphasis_n this_o word_n be_v use_v chap._n 7._o v._n 18._o §_o 85._o and_o translate_v disannul_v put_v away_o do_v more_o full_o answer_v the_o composition_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n from_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o phrase_n some_o infer_v that_o god_n see_v not_o sin_n in_o person_n justify_v that_o be_v justify_v of_o this_o error_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 78._o other_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o justify_v person_n 1._o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o current_n of_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o 1_o king_n 8._o 46._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o yea_o we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 8_o 10._o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o 〈◊〉_d david_n psal._n 51._o 2._o dan._n 9_o 5._o ezra_n 9_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o two_o last_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o a_o cauteriâ—…ed_n and_o dead_a conscience_n to_o pass_v by_o these_o two_o error_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v from_o the_o foresay_a phrase_n that_o sin_n sin_n be_v so_o far_o remove_v from_o such_o as_o be_v pardon_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o god_n impute_v not_o their_o sin_n to_o they_o he_o will_v remember_v they_o no_o more_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o v._n 11._o §_o 76._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o fruit_n of_o christ_n appear_v show_v that_o christ_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o very_a end_n
condition_n die_v in_o that_o they_o so_o live_v here_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v ever_o live_v here_o as_o covetous_a person_n who_o be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o proud_a disdaiâ—…full_a person_n who_o scoff_n at_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n word_n isa._n 28._o 14_o 15._o and_o hard_o heart_a oppressor_n and_o all_o impenitent_a person_n 3._o this_o condition_n of_o mortality_n instruct_v we_o in_o sundry_a duty_n which_o be_v mortality_n 1._o to_o learn_v to_o number_v our_o day_n aright_o which_o be_v a_o lesson_n that_o god_n most_o teach_v we_o psal._n 90._o 12._o 2._o to_o provide_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o steward_n luk._n 16._o 1_o etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n the_o psalmist_n because_o his_o day_n be_v like_o a_o shadow_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n 102._o 11_o 12._o 4._o not_o to_o fear_v man_n who_o be_v but_o mortal_a 4._o this_o subjection_n to_o death_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n unto_o believer_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n from_o which_o they_o be_v free_v there_o believer_n the_o weary_a be_v at_o rest_n job_n 3._o 17._o 2._o against_o the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n 3._o against_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o which_o make_v even_o they_o to_o complain_v and_o say_v oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n rom._n 7._o 24._o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n will_v deliver_v believer_n from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 5._o the_o extent_n and_o community_n of_o this_o condition_n teach_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o apply_v mortality_n all_o the_o forename_a use_n to_o themselves_o they_o who_o be_v god_n on_o earth_n shall_v die_v aâ—…_n man_n psal._n 82._o 6_o 7._o the_o wise_a man_n die_v as_o the_o fool_n eccles._n 2._o 16._o riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n prov._n 11._o 4._o the_o rich_a man_n die_v luk._n 12._o 20._o and_o 16._o 22._o such_o as_o be_v a_o staff_n in_o a_o state_n shall_v all_o be_v take_v away_o isa._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o §._o 134._o of_o die_v but_o once_o to_o the_o foresay_a common_a condition_n of_o all_o man_n to_o die_v the_o apostle_n add_v this_o limitation_n once_o once_o which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o before_o exclusive_o see_v v_o 26._o §_o 129._o hereupon_o christ_n say_v that_o man_n when_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n can_v do_v no_o more_o luk._n 12._o 4._o experience_n give_v evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n hereof_o object_n many_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o die_v again_o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n again_o of_o zarephah_n 1_o king_n 17._o 23._o and_o the_o shunamite_n son_n 2_o king_n 4._o 36._o and_o another_o man_n 2_o king_n 13._o 21._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n jairus_n daughter_n mark_n 5._o 42._o the_o widow_n son_n luk._n 7._o 15._o lazarus_n joh._n 11._o 43._o and_o dorcas_n act_v 9_o 41._o answ._n 1._o some_o say_v that_o their_o soul_n sleep_v in_o their_o body_n and_o manifest_v no_o vigour_n or_o life_n at_o all_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o then_o the_o raise_n of_o such_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v not_o be_v true_a miracle_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o all_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v saint_n and_o that_o they_o to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v content_a to_o come_v into_o their_o body_n again_o 3._o for_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o point_n this_o of_o die_v but_o once_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o ordinary_a sury_n course_n of_o nature_n the_o lord_n of_o nature_n can_v order_v it_o as_o it_o please_v he_o 1._o this_o be_v good_a encouragement_n against_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v luk._n 12._o 5._o martyr_n â—…reby_o be_v encourage_v against_o their_o cruel_a adversary_n in_o that_o when_o they_o have_v once_o â—…ed_v the_o body_n they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o 2._o this_o instruct_v we_o about_o well_o use_v the_o time_n of_o life_n which_o god_n afford_v unâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d life_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o time_n of_o repentance_n if_o once_o a_o period_n be_v put_v to_o it_o â—…re_o be_v no_o return_v again_o christ_n make_v advantage_n hereof_o joh._n 9_o 4._o the_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d give_v advice_n so_o to_o do_v eccles._n 9_o 10._o as_o a_o man_n once_o die_v so_o for_o ever_o he_o abiâ—…th_v §._o 135._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o man_n die_a but_o once_o the_o ground_n of_o man_n die_a but_o once_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v appoint_v the_o greek_a word_n do_v proper_o signify_v to_o lay_v aside_o or_o to_o lay_v up_o so_o it_o be_v use_v luk._n 〈◊〉_d 10._o col._n 1._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o now_o because_o what_o god_n determine_v before_o hand_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n lay_v up_o firm_a and_o sure_a it_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o god_n decree_n he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o inviolable_a law_n this_o law_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v both_o to_o the_o condition_n itself_o that_o man_n 〈◊〉_d die_v and_o also_o to_o the_o limitation_n thereof_o but_o once_o some_o make_v the_o ground_n hereof_o to_o arise_v from_o nature_n which_o consist_v of_o contrary_a quality_n that_o destroy_v each_o other_o but_o that_o destructive_a contrariety_n be_v not_o in_o man_n primary_n nature_n as_o god_n make_v it_o it_o come_v from_o sin_n that_o decree_n therefore_o be_v of_o god_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 1._o this_o demonstrate_v a_o inviolable_a necessity_n of_o the_o former_a point_n cencern_v man_n subjection_n once_o to_o death_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o alter_v not_o dâ—…_n 6._o 12._o be_v not_o so_o firm_a as_o this_o appointment_n or_o decree_n 2._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n which_o be_v willing_o and_o comfortable_o to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v malefactor_n by_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o necessity_n namely_o quiet_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o exeâ—…on_n that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a comfort_n let_v we_o acquaint_v ourselves_o â—…ith_o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o death_n to_o believer_n whereof_o see_v before_o §_o 133._o §._o 136._o of_o judgement_n immediate_o follow_v death_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d judgement_n be_v oft_o put_v for_o that_o general_a judgement_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n which_o day_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 10._o 15._o and_o 11._o 22_o 24._o and_o that_o judgement_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n jud._n v._n 6._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o that_o estate_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v set_v immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n thus_o be_v it_o here_o take_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d after_o this_o which_o intend_v the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n death_n so_o as_o judgement_n immediate_o follow_v a_o man_n death_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o die_v he_o receive_v his_o doom_n three_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o die_v 1._o the_o elect._n concern_v such_o a_o one_o christ_n say_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n today_o shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk._n 23._o 43._o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o who_o say_v i_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 23._o such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v lazarus_n who_o die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n luk._n 16._o 22._o 2._o the_o reprobate_a such_o a_o one_o be_v dives_n who_o die_v and_o fall_v into_o hell_n luk._n 16._o 27._o this_o life_n be_v the_o only_a time_n of_o probation_n when_o that_o be_v end_v nothing_o remain_v but_o judgement_n object_n 1._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o come_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o judgement_n joh._n 5._o 24._o the_o same_o word_n be_v there_o use_v that_o be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n answ._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o judgement_n one_o of_o absolution_n the_o other_o of_o condemnation_n this_o word_n signify_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o our_o translation_n in_o that_o place_n of_o john_n turn_v it_o to_o condemnation_n so_o be_v the_o verb_n use_v and_o thus_o translate_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o judge_v or_o not_o condemn_v the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d verb_n and_o noun_n be_v in_o both_o place_n put_v for_o the_o condemnatiâ—…_n compound_n object_n 2._o christ_n express_o say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o even_o
cloud_n vanish_v away_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n more_o clear_o apâ—…_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n assault_v with_o temptation_n a_o cloud_n come_v only_o hide_v and_o hinder_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o take_v it_o not_o away_o so_o temptation_n may_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o take_v it_o away_o 2._o object_n unbeliever_n may_v be_v say_v to_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o tremble_v as_o felix_n do_v act._n 24._o 26._o there_o be_v a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n in_o they_o heb._n 10._o 27._o yea_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2._o 19_o answ._n by_o a_o 4._o abusive_a use_n of_o the_o word_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o look_v for_o that_o day_n that_o be_v to_o fear_v that_o it_o will_v one_o day_n come_v to_o speak_v proper_o we_o fear_v that_o which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v come_v though_o we_o think_v it_o will_v come_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v look_v for_o it_o job_n 3._o 25._o believer_n with_o desire_n and_o hope_n look_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o themselves_o 1._o to_o god_n because_o than_o god_n name_n shall_v be_v full_o hallow_v and_o his_o kingdom_n perfect_v and_o his_o will_n do_v every_o way_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n then_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o 2._o to_o themselves_o in_o sundry_a respect_n for_o then_o 1._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 21._o 2._o then_o all_o fear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o rev._n 21._o 4._o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o day_n believer_n will_v be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o 3._o their_o body_n shall_v be_v then_o glorify_v and_o unite_v to_o their_o soul_n yea_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 21._o 4._o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o fight_n and_o expectation_n into_o fruition_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o 5._o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o till_o that_o time_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o so_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 6._o they_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o this_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o induce_v the_o apostle_n to_o desire_v a_o dissolution_n phil._n 1._o 23._o how_o much_o more_o to_o desire_v christ_n second_o come_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o trial_n whether_o in_o truth_n we_o believe_v in_o christ_n &_o place_v our_o whole_a faith_n confidence_n on_o he_o if_o so_o than_o we_o can_v but_o hope_v for_o look_v for_o desire_n and_o love_v this_o second_o appear_v of_o christ._n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v hear_v he_o say_v surelyâ—…_n come_v quick_o like_o a_o speedy_a resound_a echo_n take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o instant_o reply_v amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n rev._n 22._o 20._o do_v not_o this_o manifest_o declare_v a_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o his_o come_n a_o longing_n and_o look_v for_o it_o assure_o if_o we_o be_v true_a member_n of_o that_o true_a church_n we_o also_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o every_o particular_a member_n be_v animate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d incredulous_a and_o rebellious_a know_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abidâ—…_n on_o they_o joh._n 3._o 36._o and_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o can_v no_o more_o desire_n and_o love_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n look_v for_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n than_o a_o murderer_n a_o rebel_n or_o traitor_n desire_n love_n and_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o judge_n fit_o therefore_o say_v christ_n of_o unfaithful_a servant_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v in_o a_o day_n that_o they_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o at_o a_o hour_n when_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a but_o be_v of_o faithful_a servant_n he_o say_v they_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n luke_n 12._o 36_o 46._o let_v this_o note_n of_o differencebe_n well_o observe_v that_o by_o our_o inward_a affection_n to_o christ_n come_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n the_o wait_a for_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o note_n of_o faithful_a one_o before_o that_o time_n as_o luk._n 2._o 25_o 38._o matth._n 13._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o much_o more_o the_o look_n for_o his_o second_o come_v §._o 146._o of_o salvation_n proper_a to_o those_o that_o look_v for_o it_o the_o last_o phrase_n of_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o salvation_n be_v so_o place_v as_o it_o may_v have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d reference_n either_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o saint_n who_o look_v for_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n or_o to_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o salvation_n both_o application_n be_v true_a sound_a fit_a and_o proper_a yea_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o for_o in_o that_o christ_n appear_v unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o they_o look_v for_o he_o unto_o salvation_n and_o they_o look_v for_o he_o to_o salvation_n because_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v appear_v unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o best_a and_o safe_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o both_o so_o as_o 1._o it_o be_v salvation_n that_o believer_n look_v for_o 2._o the_o salvation_n which_o believer_n look_v for_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v he_o will_v appear_v unto_o salvation_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d salvation_n see_v chap._n â—…_n v_o 14._o §_o 159._o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n that_o believer_n be_v they_o who_o look_v for_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d come_v here_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v render_v because_o he_o come_v with_o salâ—…on_n to_o they_o to_o they_o i_o say_v exclusive_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o that_o believe_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 10._o day_n observe_v the_o difference_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v put_v in_o that_o day_n betwixt_o believer_n â—…d_v other_o and_o it_o will_v clear_o appear_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n last_o appear_v be_v proper_a to_o they_o 1._o believer_n be_v resemble_v to_o precious_a sheep_n other_o to_o pernicious_a goat_n 2._o believer_n be_v set_v on_o the_o right_n hand_n of_o the_o judge_n other_o at_o his_o left_a 3._o believer_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n other_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n 4._o believer_n be_v pronounce_v bless_v other_o curse_v 5._o believer_n be_v estate_v in_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n other_o cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n all_o these_o difference_n be_v express_o set_v down_o matth._n 25._o 32._o 6._o believer_n shall_v enter_v through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n other_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 22._o 14._o 7._o to_o believer_n glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v upon_o other_o shall_v be_v tribulatiâ—…_n and_o anguish_n rom._n 2._o 9_o 10._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o difference_n arise_v from_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o great_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o john_n 3._o 16._o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n be_v but_o fruit_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n 1._o the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o miss_v of_o this_o salvation_n bring_v by_o the_o second_o come_v of_o terrible_a christ_n be_v hereby_o manifest_v these_o be_v of_o sundry_a sort_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v mocker_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 2._o they_o that_o put_v it_o off_o and_o think_v it_o not_o near_o matth._n 24._o â—…8_n 3._o they_o who_o be_v secure_a and_o careless_a go_v on_o in_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n eccles._n 11._o 9_o 4._o they_o who_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o this_o world_n and_o say_v with_o peter_n matth._n 17._o 4._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o rich_a fool_n luke_n 12._o 19_o 5._o they_o who_o give_v themselves_o to_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n riotousness_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o intoxicate_a the_o brain_n luke_n 21._o 34._o 6._o they_o that_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n witting_o and_o willing_o heb._n 10._o 26_o 27._o 7._o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n luke_n 13._o 5._o none_o of_o
runner_n of_o christ_n and_o plain_o to_o declare_v he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 29._o there_o rise_v not_o a_o great_a than_o he_o before_o his_o time_n mat._n 11._o 11._o and_o in_o some_o circumstance_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v a_o excellency_n above_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o many_o in_o number_n so_o cumbersome_a so_o burdensome_a so_o painful_a so_o gross_a so_o dark_a but_o few_o in_o number_n more_o easy_a in_o performance_n more_o perâ—…uous_a and_o clear_a for_o understanding_n they_o be_v memorial_n for_o thing_n past_a not_o type_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v yet_o in_o the_o main_a substance_n their_o minister_n and_o their_o sacrament_n be_v as_o we_o unto_o they_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v heb._n 4._o 2._o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spâ—…itual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n namely_o that_o we_o christian_n do_v 〈◊〉_d they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o be_v christ._n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o more_o â—…matural_a virtue_n in_o our_o sacramental_a element_n than_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o water_n to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n as_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o ordinance_n institute_v by_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o impossible_a be_v it_o that_o humane_a invention_n shall_v purge_v the_o soul_n or_o take_v away_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d we_o hereby_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o external_a ordinance_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n above_o the_o external_a visible_a thing_n even_o unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n §._o 10._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n chap._n 10._o v._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o vers._n 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a v._o 2._o for_o than_o will_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n v._o 3._o but_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o make_v of_o sin_n every_o year_n v._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n 1._o the_o sum_n of_o these_o four_o verse_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v set_v out_o four_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o end_n or_o use_v of_o the_o law_n v_o 1._o hereabout_a be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o use_n itself_o 2._o a_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o the_o use_n be_v propound_v two_o way_n 1._o affirmative_o 2._o negative_o the_o affirmative_a manifest_v 1._o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o use_n in_o this_o word_n shadow_n 2._o a_o excellency_n in_o that_o meanness_n in_o this_o phrase_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v the_o negative_a remove_v from_o the_o law_n a_o special_a excellency_n in_o this_o phrase_n not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o consequence_n be_v that_o it_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o mean_n which_o can_v not_o do_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n these_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o act_n do_v offer_v 2._o by_o the_o time_n when_o this_o in_o two_o branch_n 1._o year_n by_o year_n 2._o continual_o 2._o by_o the_o person_n who_o they_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a the_o comer_n thereunto_o vers._n 2._o 2._o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o confirm_a in_o the_o proposition_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v it_o down_o by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n will_v they_o not_o 2._o the_o matter_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v the_o confirmation_n be_v take_v from_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o conscience_n here_o about_o two_o thing_n be_v note_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n and_o that_o by_o their_o disposition_n worshipper_n and_o by_o a_o supposition_n once_o purge_v 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o sin_n remain_v they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n vers._n 3._o 3_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v by_o a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n this_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o those_o sacrifice_n 2._o by_o the_o time_n every_o year_n vers._n 4._o 4._o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n here_o about_o four_o particular_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n blood_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v bull_n and_o goat_n 3._o the_o effect_n deny_v take_v away_o sin_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a §._o 11._o o_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o vers._n 1._o i._n dangerous_a error_n be_v to_o be_v root_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o apostle_n much_o inculcate_v the_o law_n impotency_n see_v §_o 3._o ii_o legal_a type_n be_v but_o shadow_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o shadow_n see_v §_o 2._o iii_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v of_o substantial_a truth_n these_o be_v here_o style_v good_a thing_n see_v §_o 2._o iv._o the_o good_a thing_n shadow_v by_o the_o law_n be_v not_o then_o actual_o exhibit_v they_o be_v hâ—…e_v say_v to_o be_v good_a thing_n to_o come_v see_v §_o 2._o v._o the_o law_n have_v not_o the_o truth_n themselvesâ—…_n thus_o much_o be_v mean_v under_o this_o phrase_n not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n see_v §_o 2._o vi_o legal_a â—…tes_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 3._o vii_o the_o best_a of_o the_o legal_a rite_n fail_v in_o that_o which_o they_o prefigure_v these_o be_v sacrifice_n which_o prefigure_v reconciliation_n but_o can_v not_o reconcile_v god_n to_o man_n see_v §_o 3._o viii_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v yearly_o offer_v up_o this_o phrase_n year_n by_o year_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 3._o ix_o legal_a râ—…tes_n continue_v till_o the_o truth_n be_v exhibit_v this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o adverb_n continual_o see_v §_o 3._o x._o dâ—…gent_a observer_n of_o legal_a rite_n be_v not_o perfect_v by_o they_o those_o be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o style_v comer_n there_o unto_o see_v §_o 3._o vers._n â—…_n xi_o god_n permit_v not_o holy_a ordinance_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o vain_a have_v there_o not_o 〈◊〉_d use_v of_o sacrifice_n they_o will_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v see_v §_o 4._o xii_o in_o and_o by_o sacred_a ordinance_n god_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o respect_n observer_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v here_o style_v worshipper_n see_v §_o 5._o xiii_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o purge_v the_o offerer_n from_o sin_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n once_o purge_v as_o here_o it_o be_v use_v see_v §_o 5._o fourteen_o guilâ—…_n of_o sin_n once_o take_v away_o do_v not_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n see_v §_o 5._o vers._n 3._o xv._n remembrance_n of_o sin_n imply_v a_o remainder_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o sin_n remain_v notwithstanding_o those_o sacrifice_n because_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n see_v §_o 6._o xvi_o sin_n remain_v must_v be_v remember_v again_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o sacrifice_n be_v oft_o offer_v up_o see_v §_o 6._o xvii_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o set_a time_n for_o solemn_a confession_n of_o sâ—…n_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n every_o year_n see_v §_o 8._o vers._n 4._o xviii_o blood_n of_o bruit_n beast_n be_v offer_v under_o the_o law_n such_o be_v bull_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 9_o xix_o sacrifice_n of_o bruit_n beast_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v 〈◊〉_d â—…_n 9_o xx._n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o thing_n to_o work_v above_o the_o nature_n thereof_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v external_a earthly_a and_o carnal_a thing_n but_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v a_o interâ—…_n divine_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n thereupon_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o impossibility_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 9_o §._o 12._o
of_o reconcile_a heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o with_o psalm_n 40._o 6_o 7_o 8._o heb._n 10._o 5._o vers._n 5._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n â—…e_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o vers._n 6._o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n vers._n 7._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v n_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n psalm_n 40._o 6_o 7_o 8._o vers._n 6._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o dig_v open_v burn_v offering_n and_o sin-offering_n have_v thou_o not_o require_v vers._n 7._o then_o say_v i_o loe_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o vers._n 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n the_o apostle_n further_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v the_o main_a point_n in_o question_n by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n how_o sound_v a_o proof_n a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v have_v be_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 46._o the_o testimony_n here_o quote_v be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 40._o v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o it_o conclude_v both_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n namely_o 1._o the_o impotency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n v_o 5_o 6._o 2._o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n v_o 7._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o word_n and_o phrase_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o proâ—…_n but_o both_o agree_v in_o sense_n as_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o apostle_n hold_v close_o to_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o the_o church_n then_o use_v common_o call_v the_o lxx_o of_o this_o greek_a translation_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o one_o small_a difference_n i_o find_v betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o greek_a translation_n for_o where_o the_o lxx_o use_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v desire_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v not_o require_v the_o apostle_n express_v it_o thus_o thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n this_o latter_a show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a god_n require_v not_o burnt-offering_n because_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d therein_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o translator_n of_o the_o old_a but_o only_o quote_v they_o for_o proof_n the_o point_n in_o hand_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o 〈◊〉_d syllable_n and_o letâ—…_n but_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n apostle_n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a some_o say_v that_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o himself_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o christ._n answ._n 1._o there_o may_v be_v no_o repugnancy_n no_o contrariety_n therein_o for_o david_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n that_o may_v in_o history_n and_o type_n be_v speak_v of_o david_n which_o in_o mystery_n and_o truth_n be_v understand_v of_o christ._n the_o like_a be_v note_v concern_v sâ—…_n and_o christ_n chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 63._o 2._o that_o which_o david_n utter_v in_o the_o foresay_a text_n be_v questionless_a utter_v by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n concern_v christ_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o in_o david_n time_n god_n require_v sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n and_o take_v delight_n therein_o for_o god_n answer_v david_n from_o heaven_n by_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a 1_o chro._n 21._o 26._o and_o david_n himself_o advise_v saul_n to_o offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a that_o god_n may_v accept_v it_o 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o 2._o david_n be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o by_o do_v it_o to_o make_v all_o sacrifice_n void_a therefore_o this_o must_v be_v take_v as_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o christ._n 3._o in_o the_o verse_n before_o namely_o psal._n 40._o 5._o such_o a_o admiration_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v premise_v as_o can_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o evidence_n then_o of_o his_o goodness_n in_o give_v christ_n in_o reference_n to_o who_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nâ—…_n ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 4._o these_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n which_o argue_v that_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o express_a prophecy_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o psalm_n such_o passage_n as_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n as_o this_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o loâ—…k_v up_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 40._o 12._o answ._n 1._o as_o christ_n be_v a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n and_o do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o those_o word_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o christ._n 2._o though_o those_o word_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n can_v belong_v to_o he_o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o soloâ—…_n chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 63._o a_o second_o difference_n be_v this_o where_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 〈◊〉_d my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v or_o dig_v or_o bore_v the_o apostle_n say_v a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o answ._n some_o say_v that_o the_o lxx_o may_v read_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o body_n instead_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d ear_n or_o else_o that_o some_o may_v put_v the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d body_n instead_o of_o another_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d ear_n such_o mistake_n be_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v unto_o all_o copy_n in_o the_o hebrew_n agree_v and_o so_o do_v all_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o we_o now_o have_v they_o such_o conjectural_a mistake_n will_v give_v too_o great_a advantage_n to_o atheist_n and_o papist_n for_o exception_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o foresay_a difference_n of_o word_n it_o be_v not_o such_o but_o in_o sense_n may_v agree_v for_o open_v of_o the_o ear_n and_o prepare_v a_o body_n in_o general_a import_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o make_v obedient_a the_o phrase_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v have_v a_o two_o fold_v relation_n either_o to_o the_o law_n of_o boar_v a_o servant_n ear_n exod._n 21._o 6._o or_o to_o a_o man_n natural_a condition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o deaf_a eph._n 2._o 1._o isa._n 35._o 5._o in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o imply_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o good_a service_n as_o the_o performer_n thereof_o never_o repent_v himself_o of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o have_v his_o ear_n bore_v in_o testimony_n of_o his_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a willingness_n to_o hold_v out_o in_o that_o service_n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n it_o imply_v both_o a_o ability_n and_o also_o a_o readiness_n to_o hearken_v unto_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o a_o open_a ear_n imply_v a_o ear_n prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a to_o hear_v yea_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n signify_v to_o prepare_v as_o well_o as_o to_o dig_v or_o to_o boar_n or_o to_o open_v thus_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o lxx_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n use_v do_v answer_v the_o hebrew_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o obedience_n be_v synecdochical_o put_v for_o the_o body_n both_o texâ—…s_n do_v well_o agree_v the_o apostle_n do_v rather_o use_v this_o word_n body_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o that_o translation_n which_o the_o church_n then_o use_v without_o great_a and_o just_a cause_n 2._o because_o this_o word_n body_n be_v the_o more_o pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o speak_v of_o disannul_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n he_o use_v this_o word_n body_n to_o see_v out_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v come_v instead_o of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o some_o make_v a_o further_a difference_n in_o that_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n namely_o that_o god_n reject_v they_o because_o they_o be_v offer_v hypocritical_o deceitful_o with_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o best_a use_n that_o can_v be_v answ._n 1._o the_o psalmist_n may_v speak_v of_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o restrain_v the_o psalmist_n word_n to_o the_o
by_o christ_n and_o a_o evidence_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o §_o 104._o of_o set_v down_o the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o first_o person_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o §_o 4._o this_o exhortation_n show_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o approach_v to_o god_n must_v be_v near_o use_v by_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v procure_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v show_v that_o this_o privilege_n be_v procure_v see_v v_o 19_o §_o 53._o here_o he_o exhort_v to_o use_v it_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o use_v it_o we_o have_v 1._o christ_n invitation_n thus_o express_v come_v unto_o i_o matth._n 11._o 28._o to_o refuse_v so_o gracious_a a_o invitation_n be_v a_o point_n of_o rebellion_n and_o folly_n dimisit_fw-la 2._o god_n propensity_n to_o reach_v out_o to_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n ahashuerus_n be_v not_o so_o gracious_a in_o this_o kind_n to_o esther_n eâ—…_n 5._o 2._o as_o god_n be_v to_o believer_n it_o be_v note_v of_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o never_o dismiss_v any_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o favour_n with_o a_o sorrowful_a mind_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o such_o to_o be_v accept_v and_o satisfy_v john_n 7._o 37._o 4._o they_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n chap._n 4._o 16._o 5._o their_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n draw_v they_o joh._n 6._o 44_o 45._o 6._o salvation_n be_v restrain_v to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n chap._n 7._o 25._o on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n we_o may_v we_o must_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o need_n on_o all_o warrantable_a occasion_n §._o 63_o of_o draw_v near_o with_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v sundry_a requisite_n here_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o draw_v near_o the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d true_a heart_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o divers_a acception_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 8._o §_o 79._o here_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o innermost_a part_n of_o man_n even_o for_o the_o whole_a soul_n yet_o the_o body_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 20._o but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o must_v principal_o be_v do_v without_o the_o heart_n there_o can_v be_v no_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o draw_v near_o in_o body_n heart_n nor_o with_o lip_n and_o tongue_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o heart_n also_o give_v i_o thy_o heart_n say_v the_o lord_n prov._n 23._o 26._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o or_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o soul_n col._n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v god_n desire_n deut._n 5._o 29._o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o queen_n that_o have_v the_o command_n over_o all_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v a_o a_o spring_n and_o as_o god_n secret_a close_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 126._o hereby_o be_v discover_v the_o folly_n of_o superstitious_a person_n and_o of_o mere_a civil_a man_n superstitious_a person_n place_v all_o their_o piety_n in_o external_a duty_n they_o seem_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n but_o not_o with_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o perform_v duty_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v but_o formal_o and_o with_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o as_o the_o jew_n isa._n 1._o 11_o etc._n etc._n 2._o such_o as_o worship_n god_n by_o humane_a invention_n matth._n 15._o 9_o both_o these_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v as_o little_a regard_n external_a ordinance_n institute_v by_o himself_o perform_v without_o the_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v humane_a invention_n isai._n 66._o 3._o the_o pharisee_n against_o who_o christ_n denounce_v many_o woeâ—…_n fail_v in_o both_o these_o so_o do_v papist_n in_o and_o by_o their_o latin_a service_n and_o formal_a protestant_n who_o be_v like_o those_o that_o come_v and_o sit_v before_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 33._o 31._o mere_a civil_a man_n be_v such_o as_o suppose_v all_o religion_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o external_a duâ—…s_n of_o the_o second_o table_n if_o they_o be_v just_a in_o their_o deal_n true_a in_o their_o word_n bountiful_a in_o their_o work_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v yet_o the_o very_a heathen_a have_v herein_o go_v beyond_o many_o of_o they_o what_o reward_n can_v such_o look_v for_o of_o god_n even_o publican_n may_v do_v the_o same_o matth._n 5._o 45_o 46._o §._o 64._o of_o a_o true_a heart_n 6._o to_o the_o heart_n before_o mention_v the_o apostle_n here_o add_v this_o epithet_n true_a and_o that_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o deceit_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o pretend_v that_o in_o heart_n they_o draw_v near_o when_o in_o truth_n their_o heart_n be_v fast_o set_v upon_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o other_o corruption_n such_o be_v they_o who_o be_v style_v hypocrite_n in_o heart_n joâ—…_n 36._o 13._o these_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n we_o translate_v it_o a_o double_a heart_n psal._n 12._o â—…_n one_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o a_o good_a heart_n the_o other_o be_v a_o plain_a evil_a heart_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v of_o those_o who_o do_v pretend_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o do_v intend_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d double_a heart_n david_n thereforefore_o set_v forth_o a_o true_a heart_n under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a heart_n such_o a_o heart_n must_v be_v present_v to_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o sundry_a other_o epithet_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o pure_a heart_n psal._n 24._o 4._o a_o clean_a heart_n psal._n 73._o 1._o a_o sound_a heart_n prov._n 14._o 30._o a_o faithful_a heart_n neh._n 9_o 8._o a_o honest_a good_a heart_n luke_n 8._o 15._o upright_o in_o heart_n psal._n 7._o 10._o a_o perfect_a heart_n isai._n 38._o 3._o yea_o like_a epithet_n in_o the_o abstract_n be_v atribute_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o uprightness_n in_o heart_n 1_o king_n 3._o 6._o singleness_n of_o heart_n act_v 2._o 46._o god_n be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n act_v 1._o 24._o jer._n 179._o great_a reason_n therefore_o that_o we_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o atrue_a heart_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 26._o this_o manifest_v the_o folly_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o intent_n be_v different_a according_a to_o their_o different_a disposition_n 1._o some_o aim_n at_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n matth._n 6._o 2._o these_o be_v vain_a glorious_a hypocrite_n 2._o other_o aim_v at_o profit_n matth._n 23._o 14._o these_o be_v covetous_a hypocrite_n 3._o other_o at_o mischief_n jer._n 41._o 6._o these_o be_v malicious_a hypocrite_n their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n 1._o they_o prefer_v man_n to_o god_n for_o if_o they_o do_v bear_v such_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o they_o do_v â—…o_o man_n they_o will_v labour_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o true_a heart_n psal._n 51._o 6._o 2._o they_o delude_v and_o deceive_v man_n they_o make_v they_o judge_v amiss_o man_n can_v brook_v to_o be_v mock_v if_o therefore_o they_o know_v the_o hypocrisy_n they_o will_v detest_v the_o hypocrite_n 3._o they_o carry_v about_o they_o a_o accuser_n a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n this_o be_v their_o conscience_n which_o oft_o prove_v very_o terrible_a thus_o be_v they_o adversares_fw-la to_o god_n to_o man_n and_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n when_o hypocrite_n and_o profane_a person_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o hell_n for_o hell_n be_v their_o portion_n matth._n 24._o 51._o profane_a person_n will_v insult_v over_o they_o and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n of_o keep_v the_o heart_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 126._o §._o 65._o of_o draw_v near_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n a_o second_o virtue_n prescribe_v for_o a_o right_a manner_n of_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v here_o amplify_v by_o a_o especial_a property_n thereof_o assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o general_a of_o the_o several_a kind_n thereof_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o work_v increase_a and_o strengthen_v it_o and_o of_o other_o point_n thereabouts_o see_v the_o whole_a armâ—…_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6_o on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o of_o i'faith_o §_o 11._o etc._n etc._n this_o text_n show_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v heb._n 11._o 6._o here_o of_o see_v more_o in_o
the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 43._o there_o be_v no_o grace_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o god_n be_v more_o honour_a then_o by_o faith_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 7._o great_a also_o be_v that_o good_a which_o faith_n bring_v unto_o man_n see_v ibid._n §_o 8._o beside_o faith_n of_o all_o grace_n do_v most_o strip_v a_o man_n of_o self-conceipt_n for_o boast_v self-boasting_a be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 27._o faith_n be_v as_o a_o hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o receive_v what_o a_o man_n know_v he_o have_v not_o of_o himself_o yea_o it_o be_v stretch_v out_o as_o far_o as_o god_n himself_o hereby_o the_o believer_n give_v evidence_n 1._o that_o he_o need_v such_o and_o such_o blessing_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o himself_o 3._o that_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v from_o any_o creature_n if_o they_o be_v he_o will_v not_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n so_o far_o beyond_o all_o creature_n i'faith_o therefore_o so_o drive_v a_o man_n from_o himself_o and_o from_o other_o creature_n as_o it_o make_v he_o rest_n whole_o and_o only_o upon_o god_n this_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o make_v our_o appear_v before_o god_n acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o withal_o how_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n powerful_a and_o prevalent_a with_o he_o namely_o by_o faith_n faith_n rest_v on_o christ_n for_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o prayer_n as_o fire_n to_o powder_n see_v hereof_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 43._o there_o also_o be_v direction_n give_v for_o exercise_v faith_n in_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n amplifi_v this_o gift_n of_o faith_n by_o this_o property_n thereof_o full_a assurance_n in_o this_o assurance_n consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n such_o a_o faith_n have_v paul_n rom._n 8._o 38._o 80._o and_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 21._o and_o job_n 19_o 25._o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n john_n 6._o 69._o yea_o and_o all_o sound_a christian_n 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o obj._n these_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n ans._n the_o apostle_n indefinite_o say_v of_o all_o sound_a christian_n we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o papist_n make_v this_o a_o doctrine_n of_o presumption_n other_o of_o desperation_n to_o these_o both_o may_v this_o text_n be_v oppose_v papist_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o assurance_n which_o be_v assurance_n not_o simple_o in_o faith_n as_o a_o act_n of_o we_o but_o in_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o hold_v christ_n but_o as_o be_v it_o a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n hold_v we_o rom._n 8._o 39_o 39_o if_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o presumption_n be_v due_o weigh_v we_o shall_v find_v presumption_n that_o assurance_n be_v far_o from_o presumption_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part._n 7._o of_o faith_n §_o 88_o those_o other_o which_o make_v assurance_n a_o doctrine_n of_o desperation_n do_v not_o well_o weigh_v the_o degree_n of_o assurance_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n so_o much_o assurance_n there_o be_v of_o assurance_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o a_o weak_a faith_n but_o a_o weak_a assurance_n even_o such_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o doubt_v hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 39_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o assurance_n a_o direction_n for_o attain_v hereunto_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 43._o §._o 66._o of_o conscience_n and_o the_o evil_a thereof_o the_o three_o virtue_n require_v for_o a_o right_a manner_n of_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n be_v sanctiâ—…ie_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n this_o show_v that_o sanctification_n consist_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a in_o these_o and_o our_o body_n wash_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n be_v the_o innermost_a part_n of_o a_o man_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 3._o v._n 8._o §_o 79._o it_o be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o a_o man_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o a_o man_n from_o which_o this_o be_v there_o distinguish_v namely_o the_o body_n he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d heart_n because_o he_o give_v his_o advice_n to_o many_o even_o to_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n this_o metaphor_n of_o sprinkle_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o law_n whereby_o blood_n and_o water_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o person_n unclean_a to_o cleanse_v they_o see_v hereof_o chap._n 9_o v._n 13._o §_o 71_o 72._o a_o right_a apply_v of_o christ_n blood_n to_o sinful_a soul_n be_v hereby_o intend_a foâ—…_n nothing_o but_o christ_n blood_n can_v cleanse_v man_n heart_n from_o sin_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v by_o sprinkle_v to_o be_v free_v or_o cleanse_v beza_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n to_o show_v that_o his_o own_o heart_n need_v cleanse_v as_o well_o as_o other_o he_o use_v the_o 〈◊〉_d person_n plural_a our_o heart_n the_o filth_n from_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v cleanse_v be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a conscience_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n conscience_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o of_o the_o kindâ—…_n of_o it_o good_a evil_a and_o renew_v and_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 18._o §_o 155._o the_o conscience_n be_v evil_a when_o through_o sluggishness_n it_o neglect_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n for_o which_o it_o be_v place_v in_o man_n which_o be_v to_o check_v he_o and_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n or_o otherwise_o iâ—…_n so_o out_o of_o measure_n clamorous_a as_o it_o bring_v man_n to_o despair_v by_o this_o description_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o very_a heart_n be_v pollute_v see_v chap._n 3._o v_o 1â—…_n §_o 127._o but_o withal_o it_o be_v here_o manifest_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o conscience_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 9_o v_o 1â—…_n §_o 82_o 83._o how_o great_a a_o benefit_n this_o be_v iâ—…_n make_v evident_a in_o the_o recovery_n from_o apostasy_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 15._o 31._o §_o 21._o where_o the_o damage_n of_o a_o restless_a and_o senseless_a conscience_n be_v discover_v the_o evil_a of_o no_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v more_o to_o the_o full_a set_v out_o man_n misery_n than_o the_o evil_a of_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n iâ—…_n evil_a in_o two_o respect_n great_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o for_o as_o all_o other_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o body_n it_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o integrity_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o create_v and_o also_o deprave_v with_o a_o contrary_a quality_n the_o depravation_n thereof_o be_v manifest_v either_o by_o not_o do_v that_o duty_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o or_o by_o do_v it_o amiss_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n when_o there_o remain_v evil_a in_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o conscience_n to_o work_v upon_o &_o that_o past_a present_a future_a yet_o the_o conscience_n do_v not_o that_o work_n which_o it_o shall_v for_o sin_v past_a and_o present_a it_o believe_v not_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o sin_n to_o come_v there_o remain_v a_o purpose_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o as_o jer._n 44._o 17._o and_o so_o no_o reâ—…_n thus_o be_v conscience_n accessary_a to_o all_o the_o evil_a of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n very_o evil_a in_o itself_o hence_o it_o follow_v by_o just_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v pâ—…ged_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n they_o who_o have_v retain_v a_o ill_a conscience_n have_v bâ—…n_o much_o blame_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 15._o but_o man_n have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n heb._n 13._o 18._o and_o of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n act_v 23._o 1._o and_o of_o â—…_n pâ—…re_v conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o conscience_n a_o evil_a conscience_n can_v stand_v no_o more_o than_o darkness_n with_o light_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n where_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n isa._n 57_o 21._o the_o terror_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n will_v manifest_v its_o self_n either_o
support_v it_o against_o sense_n excellency_n true_a faith_n make_v he_o that_o have_v it_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v his_o love_a father_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o it_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a estate_n though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o outward_a misery_n well_o be_v the_o martyr_n instruct_v herein_o have_v they_o not_o have_v evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v they_o will_v never_o have_v endure_v what_o they_o do_v this_o be_v render_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o moses_n his_o endure_v he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a v_o 27._o invisible_a comfort_n and_o recompense_v swallow_v up_o the_o terror_n of_o those_o present_a trial_n which_o martyr_n see_v and_o feel_v how_o much_o do_v it_o now_o concern_v we_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o thing_n invisible_a such_o as_o the_o word_n have_v reveal_v for_o our_o stability_n this_o be_v it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n from_o faint_a they_o do_v look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 18._o this_o make_v david_n when_o he_o be_v great_o distress_v and_o see_v no_o outward_a help_n to_o encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v faith_n jehoshaphat_n to_o god_n in_o regâ—…_n of_o outward_a help_n but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o thus_o may_v 〈◊〉_d encourage_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o case_n that_o can_v here_o befall_v we_o §._o 5._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 11._o 1._o now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o description_n of_o faith_n herein_o two_o point_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o note_n of_o assumption_n now_o or_o but._n 2._o the_o substance_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n 1._o the_o point_n describe_v which_o be_v faith_n 2._o the_o argument_n whereby_o it_o be_v describe_v these_o be_v two_o property_n of_o faith_n both_o amplify_v by_o their_o distinct_a object_n the_o first_o property_n be_v thus_o express_v the_o substance_n the_o object_n hereof_o be_v thing_n hope_v for_o the_o other_o property_n be_v thus_o express_v the_o evidence_n the_o object_n thereof_o be_v thing_n not_o see_v doctrine_n i._o help_v prescribe_v be_v to_o be_v explain_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o inference_n now._n see_v §_o 2._o ii_o faith_n be_v a_o prime_a grace_n this_o arise_v both_o from_o the_o description_n and_o also_o from_o the_o large_a amplification_n thereof_o see_v §_o 2._o iii_o faith_n give_v a_o be_v to_o future_a thing_n the_o word_n substance_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 3._o iv._o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o they_o be_v future_a thing_n hope_v for_o whereof_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n see_v §_o 3._o v._o faith_n work_v assurance_n this_o property_n evidence_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 4._o vi_o thing_n invisible_a be_v not_o incredible_a though_o they_o be_v not_o see_v yet_o be_v faith_n 〈◊〉_d evidence_n of_o they_o see_v §_o 4._o §._o 6._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 11._o 2._o by_o it_o the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o verse_n follow_v the_o foresay_a definition_n of_o faith_n be_v amplify_v and_o exemplify_v and_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n manifest_v in_o sundry_a particular_n the_o first_o be_v a_o good_a report_n which_o it_o bring_v to_o saint_n that_o live_v in_o former_a be_v time_n this_o relative_a by_o it_o or_o 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o grace_n describe_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o be_v faith_n the_o person_n who_o faith_n be_v here_o commend_v be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d elder_n both_o our_o english_a and_o also_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v of_o the_o comparative_a degree_n the_o 〈◊〉_d positive_a signify_v a_o old_a man_n luk._n 1._o 18._o man_n in_o place_n of_o dignity_n or_o authority_n have_v hesych_n this_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o that_o in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o because_o old_a man_n be_v fit_a to_o have_v dignity_n and_o authority_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o experience_n which_o teach_v wisdom_n job_n 32._o 7._o 1_o king_n 12._o 7._o 2._o because_o such_o honour_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o as_o use_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o old_a man_n for_o old_a man_n carry_v gravity_n in_o their_o face_n use_v to_o be_v reverence_v yea_o the_o law_n require_v as_o much_o leu._n 19_o 32._o the_o comparative_a here_o translate_v elder_a be_v attribute_v to_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o age_n or_o office_n in_o reference_n to_o age_n both_o those_o that_o have_v attain_v to_o many_o year_n be_v so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o in_o which_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d ancient_a woman_n have_v this_o title_n in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n give_v unto_o they_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 2._o and_o also_o they_o who_o be_v elder_a than_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o young_a be_v call_v elder_a though_o they_o be_v not_o old_a in_o age_n luk._n 15._o 25._o they_o also_o who_o have_v live_v in_o former_a time_n be_v call_v elder_n in_o that_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v be_v ancient_a than_o our_o time_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v man_n of_o part_n of_o worth_n of_o dignity_n authority_n or_o any_o other_o esteem_n thus_o be_v the_o word_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 15._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o office_n man_n be_v call_v elder_n in_o reference_n to_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n we_o read_v of_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 19_o 7._o matth._n 21._o 23_o elder_n of_o the_o town_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 4._o elder_n of_o the_o city_n deut._n 21._o 3._o elder_n of_o the_o land_n 1_o king_n 20._o 7._o these_o be_v elder_n for_o civil_a affair_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o act_n be_v say_v to_o meet_v with_o priest_n scribes_z and_o other_o ruler_n be_v for_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v then_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o these_o elder_n which_o may_v be_v call_v senator_n that_o make_v up_o a_o council_n which_o the_o jew_n call_v sanhedrim_n their_o great_a council_n consist_v of_o lxxi_o senator_n which_o number_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v order_v according_a to_o this_o direction_n which_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n gather_v unto_o i_o seventy_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 11._o 16._o moses_n be_v add_v to_o these_o make_v 〈◊〉_d seventy_o one_o by_o elder_n in_o this_o text_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o live_v in_o former_a age_n before_o the_o time_n wherein_o these_o hebrew_n live_v we_o call_v such_o ancestor_n predecessor_n the_o rhemist_n translate_v they_o old_a man_n which_o be_v absurd_a obscure_a and_o untrue_a for_o all_o those_o elder_n that_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n be_v not_o old_a man_n witness_n enoch_n compare_v to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n gen._n 5._o 23._o saul_n son_n 1_o sam._n 31._o 2._o josiah_n 2_o king_n 22._o 1._o ieroboam_n son_n 1_o king_n 14._o 13._o they_o may_v be_v therefore_o young_a man_n as_o well_o as_o old_a man_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n elder_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o indefinite_a word_n which_o exclude_v none_o that_o in_o former_a elder_n time_n believe_v because_o there_o be_v many_o more_o that_o manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o vigour_n of_o their_o faith_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n follow_v of_o all_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v they_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n the_o verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o witness_v a_o thing_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 30._o &_o chap._n 3._o v._n 5._o §_o 53._o it_o be_v here_o of_o the_o passive_a voice_n and_o may_v word_n for_o word_n be_v thus_o translate_v sunt_fw-la be_v witness_v that_o be_v have_v witness_n or_o testimony_n give_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o honour_v with_o testimony_n testimony_n give_v be_v under_o this_o passive_a word_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o better_a part_n for_o â—…_n good_a and_o honourable_a testimony_n as_o v_o 4._o act_n 6._o 3._o &_o 22._o 12_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 10._o quest._n by_o what_o kind_n of_o testimony_n be_v those_o ancient_n so_o honour_v honour_v answ._n both_o by_o god_n testimony_n and_o also_o by_o man_n god_n three_o way_n give_v good_a testimony_n unto_o they_o 1._o he_o
of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v v._o 19_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n the_o apostle_n produce_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n the_o verse_n betwixt_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o may_v be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o so_o these_o verse_n follow_v upon_o those_o which_o before_o set_v forth_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n in_o particular_a two_o evidence_n be_v give_v before_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o his_o faith_n one_o be_v his_o leave_v of_o his_o own_o country_n v_o 8._o the_o other_o be_v his_o so_o journ_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n v_o 9_o 10._o this_o be_v a_o three_o evidence_n and_o though_o the_o last_o yet_o not_o the_o least_o of_o the_o three_o but_o rather_o the_o great_a yea_o the_o great_a of_o all_o that_o be_v give_v of_o other_o faith_n i_o suppose_v i_o may_v further_o say_v the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v give_v by_o any_o meeâ—…_n man_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n abraham_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o â—…6_n this_o instance_n of_o abraham_n obedience_n together_o with_o other_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n in_o this_o phrase_n by_o faith_n show_v that_o faith_n put_v one_o on_o to_o any_o kind_n of_o obedience_n even_o to_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o for_o faith_n persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n wisdom_n righteousness_n faithfulness_n power_n truth_n providence_n and_o other_o excellency_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v a_o especial_a reason_n of_o the_o scantyness_n of_o man_n obedience_n namely_o want_v of_o faith_n the_o idolater_n that_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o idol_n or_o the_o swearer_n his_o oath_n or_o the_o voluptuous_a person_n his_o pleasure_n or_o the_o lustful_a person_n his_o lust_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d person_n his_o strange_a attire_n or_o other_o sinner_n their_o sin_n want_v faith_n among_o other_o motive_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a one_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o get_v preserve_v and_o exercise_v faith_n herein_o appear_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o isaac_n obedient_a seed_n and_o yet_o by_o faith_n be_v ready_a to_o null_n that_o promise_v by_o sacrifice_a isaac_n before_o he_o have_v any_o seed_n at_o all_o how_o admirable_a be_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n this_o phrase_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v or_o be_v try_v set_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o that_o case_n namely_o that_o god_n enjoin_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o isaac_n not_o simple_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v but_o to_o try_v whether_o he_o be_v willing_a upon_o god_n command_n to_o do_v so_o or_o no_o abraham_n then_o know_v not_o that_o god_n command_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o isaac_n mere_o upon_o trial_n the_o apostle_n that_o relate_v as_o much_o set_v down_o this_o end_n of_o god_n because_o the_o event_n do_v demonstrate_v as_o much_o but_o before_o the_o event_n nor_o abraham_n nor_o any_o other_o do_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o the_o history_n that_o be_v pen_v after_o god_n mind_n be_v manifest_v do_v express_o say_v that_o god_n do_v tempt_v abraham_n gen._n 22._o 1._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v try_v for_o to_o tempt_v be_v to_o try_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o divers_a kind_n of_o try_v or_o tempt_a see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o the_o six_o petition_n §_o 170._o of_o the_o many_o way_n of_o tempt_a mâ—…n_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o §_o 185._o the_o trial_n or_o prove_v here_o mean_v have_v reference_n to_o god_n charge_n about_o offer_v son_n â—…p_n isaac_n gen._n 22._o 2._o obj._n it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a murder_n to_o do_v so_o answ._n 1._o god_n will_v be_v not_o only_o the_o rule_n but_o also_o the_o ground_n of_o goodness_n whatsoever_o god_n will_v be_v in_o that_o respect_n good_a and_o just_a 2._o a_o special_a charge_n of_o god_n do_v dispense_v with_o a_o general_a law_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o particular_a and_o present_a circumstance_n witness_v the_o israelite_n spoil_v of_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12._o 35_o 36._o and_o the_o wound_a of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 20._o 35_o 36._o 3._o god_n do_v not_o intend_v the_o take_n away_o of_o isaac_n life_n he_o mean_v to_o prevent_v abraham_n therein_o quest._n 1._o do_v god_n know_v abraham_n mind_n that_o he_o will_v indeed_o have_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v answ._n sure_o he_o do_v even_o as_o he_o do_v know_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o job_n he_o understand_v our_o thought_n aâ—…ar_a oâ—…f_n psal._n 139._o 2._o quest._n 2._o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o god_n shall_v try_v abraham_n answ._n 1._o for_o abraham_n own_o sake_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o power_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v on_o he_o for_o as_o god_n try_v some_o to_o discover_v their_o weakness_n unto_o themselves_o so_o he_o try_v hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o so_o he_o try_v other_o to_o manifest_v that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o canaanitish_a woman_n matth._n 15._o 25._o 2._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o that_o abraham_n may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o they_o it_o please_v god_n to_o cull_v out_o abraham_n to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o he_o will_v show_v to_o all_o age_n what_o grace_n he_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o what_o a_o worthy_a father_n and_o what_o a_o worthy_a pattern_n he_o be_v by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n try_v his_o best_a child_n he_o begin_v with_o best_a adâ—…m_n and_o that_o in_o his_o innocency_n and_o have_v continue_v so_o to_o do_v in_o all_o age_n among_o other_o abraham_n be_v oft_o tempt_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o text_n gen._n 12._o 1_o 11._o &_o 13._o 7._o &_o 14._o 14._o &_o 15._o 13._o &_o 16._o 5._o &_o 17._o 24._o &_o 18._o 12_o 13._o &_o 19_o 24._o &_o 20._o 2._o &_o 21._o 11._o but_o never_o so_o sore_o as_o in_o this_o particular_a two_o special_a end_n there_o be_v hereof_o one_o to_o manifest_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o his_o child_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o job._n the_o other_o to_o discover_v inward_a corruption_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o hezekiah_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o god_n child_n be_v try_v we_o ought_v rather_o so_o to_o purge_v out_o our_o corruption_n and_o so_o to_o labour_v for_o strength_n of_o grace_n as_o our_o trial_n may_v be_v our_o glory_n §._o 84._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o true_a intent_n upon_o the_o trial_n it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n offer_v up_o isaac_n the_o word_n translate_v praeterit_fw-la offer_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v for_o slay_v and_o offer_v up_o of_o sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6_o 7._o so_o be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n gen._n 22._o 2._o it_o be_v set_v down_o immolo_fw-la in_o the_o time_n past_a as_o if_o he_o have_v actual_o offer_v he_o up_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o intention_n for_o abraham_n do_v full_o intend_v to_o offer_v he_o up_o in_o that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o concern_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n so_o as_o a_o true_a intent_n be_v in_o god_n account_n as_o a_o real_a act_n so_o be_v david_n intent_n to_o build_v god_n house_n it_o be_v therefore_o commend_v 1_o king_n 8._o 18._o and_o reward_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 16._o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o witness_v the_o poor_a widow_n luk_n 21._o 3._o 1._o god_n search_v the_o heart_n jer._n 17._o 10._o 2._o he_o desire_v the_o heart_n deut._n 5._o 29._o 3._o he_o have_v most_o and_o best_a respect_n to_o the_o heart_n psal._n 51._o 6._o hereof_o see_v moâ—…e_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 126._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o honest_a heart_n isa._n 38._o 3._o though_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o external_a act_n yet_o god_n accept_v the_o inward_a intent_n 2._o give_v therefore_o to_o god_n that_o which_o he_o do_v above_o all_o desire_n prov._n 23._o 26._o §._o 85._o of_o abraham_n receive_v the_o promise_n about_o isaac_n to_o amplify_v this_o evidence_n of_o
and_o that_o golden_a chain_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v rom._n 8._o 29_o 30._o 1._o thus_o god_n do_v to_o give_v evidence_n that_o all_o blessing_n come_v from_o he_o and_o from_o his_o free_a grace_n 2._o to_o make_v such_o as_o have_v evidence_n of_o this_o his_o special_a love_n to_o rest_v on_o he_o the_o more_o confident_o 1._o two_o error_n be_v hereby_o discover_v 1._o that_o election_n be_v indefinite_a of_o no_o special_a person_n but_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v and_o repent_v and_o persevere_v therein_o 2._o that_o election_n be_v uncertain_a so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o any_o that_o they_o be_v elect_v while_o here_o they_o live_v to_o what_o tend_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o position_n but_o to_o make_v god_n counsel_n depend_v on_o man_n will_n 2._o the_o special_a determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consolation_n to_o such_o as_o have_v evidence_n of_o their_o election_n they_o may_v rest_v upon_o it_o that_o god_n will_v so_o order_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o that_o course_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v there_o reveal_v he_o will_v bless_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o this_o world_n this_o be_v of_o force_n to_o uphold_v we_o §._o 91._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n blessing_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o seed_n or_o the_o seed_n that_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o have_v reference_n to_o abraham_n the_o word_n seed_n be_v collective_a and_o comprise_v under_o it_o a_o undetermined_a issue_n or_o posterity_n and_o it_o set_v out_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o blessing_n reach_v not_o only_a to_o abraham_n immediate_a son_n but_o also_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o son_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o son_n even_o isaac_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o from_o this_o isaac_n shall_v a_o seed_n sprout_v which_o shall_v be_v account_v thy_o seed_n so_o as_o god_n extend_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o their_o posterity_n and_o that_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n this_o god_n himself_o do_v thus_o explain_v to_o abraham_n in_o posterity_n blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v theâ—…_n and_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o staâ—…rs_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 22._o 17._o it_o be_v hereupon_o say_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v be_v bless_v psal._n 112._o 2._o prov._n 20._o 7._o this_o god_n do_v to_o manifest_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o high_a accouâ—…_n wherein_o he_o have_v his_o saint_n he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o confer_v blessing_n upon_o one_o but_o extend_v it_o to_o his_o seed_n age_n after_o age_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o good_a inducement_n to_o parent_n to_o be_v pious_a themselves_o that_o god_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n may_v extend_v his_o blessing_n to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n 2._o if_o give_v also_o just_a cause_n to_o child_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o pious_a parent_n and_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o for_o they_o may_v expect_v divine_a blessing_n to_o descend_v to_o themselves_o also_o if_o at_o least_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o pious_a parent_n yea_o they_o may_v plead_v their_o relation_n to_o their_o parent_n as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v psal._n 116._o 16._o §_o 92._o of_o the_o seed_n promise_v in_o isaac_n isaac_n be_v make_v the_o stock_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n but_o the_o privilege_n be_v apply_v to_o abraham_n in_o this_o relative_a thy_o especial_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o verb_n call_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v call_v to_o thou_o that_o be_v account_v unto_o thou_o for_o that_o seed_n which_o as_o a_o blessing_n have_v be_v promise_v to_o thou_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o in_o this_o phrase_n the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v 〈◊〉_d count_v for_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9_o 8._o this_o import_v a_o especial_a prerogative_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o numerous_a seed_n that_o be_v promise_v gen._n 15._o 5._o obj._n that_o seed_n be_v no_o where_o call_v by_o isaac_n name_n an._n 1._o they_o be_v style_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n jer._n 33._o 26._o 2._o they_o be_v express_o comprise_v under_o this_o name_n isaac_n and_o they_o be_v style_v the_o house_n of_o isaac_n amos._n 7._o 16._o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o two_o hebrew_n letter_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o other_o word_n both_o name_n set_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n 3._o they_o be_v frequent_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o isaac_n son_n which_o be_v israel_n and_o this_o be_v all_o one_o 4._o the_o like_a may_v be_v object_v against_o abraham_n for_o his_o name_n be_v not_o put_v for_o the_o posterity_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o true_o and_o proper_o bless_a seed_n who_o be_v bless_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o who_o all_o nation_n be_v bless_v even_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 3._o 16._o 3._o it_o be_v that_o confederate_a seed_n with_o which_o god_n enter_v into_o special_a covenant_n gen._n 17._o 7._o and_o to_o which_o appertain_v the_o prerogative_n mention_v rom._n 9_o 4._o gen._n 17._o 19_o 4._o it_o be_v that_o spiritual_a seed_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 7._o and_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o 16._o for_o proof_n hereof_o read_v rom._n 9_o 7._o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v call_v intend_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o real_a performance_n of_o a_o thing_n 2._o a_o manifestation_n thereof_o it_o here_o then_o intend_v that_o god_n purpose_n shall_v in_o time_n be_v manifest_o accomplish_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk_n 1._o 35._o this_o be_v express_o in_o the_o sense_n affirm_v act._n 13._o 32_o 33._o 1._o perfect_a be_v the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o shall_v stand_v psal._n 33._o 11._o 2._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a it_o be_v as_o his_o essence_n mal._n 3._o 6._o jam._n â—…_n 17._o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o §_o 135._o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o iâ—…_n be_v reveal_v for_o reveal_v thing_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n deut._n 29._o 29._o 2._o in_o faith_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o certainty_n of_o accompliâ—…ing_v that_o for_o which_o we_o pray_v be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o see_v a_o worthy_a patâ—…_n hereof_o dan._n 9_o 2._o and_o the_o ground_n hereof_o ezek._n 36._o 37._o 3._o with_o patience_n to_o wait_v for_o it_o hab._n 2._o 3._o §._o 93._o of_o yield_v the_o dear_a to_o god_n from_o all_o the_o forementioned_a relation_n betwixt_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n &_o circumstance_n about_o abraham_n go_v to_o sacrifice_n isaac_n we_o may_v well_o inferâ—…_n that_o the_o dear_a be_v to_o be_v yield_v up_o to_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o be_v 1._o a_o child_n a_o child_n be_v one_o of_o the_o dear_a thing_n that_o one_o can_v have_v a_o child_n dearness_n comprise_v under_o it_o all_o love_n of_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n none_o more_o desire_v gen._n 15._o 2._o &_o 30._o 1._o none_o more_o lament_v when_o it_o be_v take_v away_o gen._n 37._o 35._o jer._n 31._o 15._o for_o what_o do_v man_n take_v more_o care_n about_o what_o do_v they_o take_v more_o pain_n on_o what_o do_v they_o bestow_v more_o cost_n 2._o a_o son_n among_o child_n a_o son_n have_v the_o preeminency_n a_o son_n be_v most_o deâ—…ed_v most_o care_v for_o and_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o most_o lament_a 1_o sam._n 1._o 14._o 2_o king_n 4._o 14._o all_o child_n of_o promise_n have_v be_v son_n 3._o his_o own_o son_n beget_v of_o he_o not_o a_o adopt_a son_n such_o a_o son_n be_v as_o a_o man_n be_v own_o bowel_n very_o nature_n draw_v a_o parent_n heart_n to_o his_o own_o son_n what_o â—…y_a son_n and_o what_o the_o son_n of_o my_o womb_n prov._n 31._o 2._o he_o that_o shall_v come_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o own_o bowel_n shall_v be_v thy_o heir_n say_v god_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 15._o 4._o 4._o his_o only_a beget_v son_n this_o be_v more_o than_o one_o of_o many_o where_o there_o be_v many_o a_o parent_n love_n be_v divide_v one_o only_a child_n draâ—…s_v all_o love_n to_o he_o 5._o a_o son_n of_o his_o old_a age_n even_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o have_v a_o child_n gen._n
what_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o our_o posterity_n oâ—…_n to_o counsel_n and_o advise_v they_o concern_v future_a time_n even_o after_o our_o departure_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n and_o those_o to_o who_o we_o have_v any_o special_a relation_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o such_o as_o be_v present_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o departure_n of_o such_o person_n to_o give_v more_o than_o ordinary_a heed_n to_o their_o direction_n exhortation_n admonition_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o speech_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_n 6._o of_o parent_n §_o 58._o §._o 120._o of_o believer_n persuade_v other_o that_o which_o themselves_o believe_v the_o first_o evidence_n of_o ioseph_n faith_n here_o specify_v be_v this_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o 〈◊〉_d departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o history_n this_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d sure_o visit_v you_o and_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o this_o land_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 50._o 24._o hereof_o 〈◊〉_d be_v confident_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o express_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 15._o 13_o 14._o and_o 26._o 3._o and_o 46._o 4._o hereby_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n that_o they_o who_o do_v themselves_o believe_v god_n proâ—…_n be_v careful_a to_o persuade_v other_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o 〈◊〉_d mention_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n here_o use_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o use_v ver_n 15._o and_o 〈◊〉_d mindful_a and_o it_o be_v also_o use_v chap._n 13._o 7._o and_o translate_v remember_v the_o make_v mention_n here_o intend_v be_v a_o call_n to_o mind_n such_o a_o thing_n as_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o pass_v which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o now_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o remember_v the_o like_a to_o this_o be_v note_v of_o moses_n deut._n 31._o 3._o josh._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o 6._o 1_o chron._n 22._o 11._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o other_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o minister_n yea_o and_o of_o other_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d apprehend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n glory_n and_o love_n to_o other_o these_o grace_n be_v operative_a and_o put_v on_o 〈◊〉_d to_o communicate_v to_o other_o what_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v themselves_o as_o anâ—…_n and_o philip._n john_n 1._o 41_o 45._o §._o 121._o of_o god_n deliver_v his_o out_o of_o trouble_n that_o whereof_o joseph_n here_o make_v mention_n be_v the_o depart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v mean_v that_o numerous_a and_o holy_a seed_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o abraham_n gen._n 15._o 5._o and_o to_o isaac_n gen._n 26._o 4._o and_o to_o jacob_n geâ—…_n 28._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o style_v israel_n gen._n 32._o 28._o and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o twelve_o son_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v mention_v and_o of_o his_o two_o name_n that_o which_o be_v the_o more_o honourable_a 〈◊〉_d israel_n the_o depart_v here_o intend_v be_v their_o freedom_n from_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n 〈◊〉_d which_o those_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v press_v yea_o even_o oppress_v exod._n 〈◊〉_d 13._o so_o as_o their_o depart_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o great_a deliverance_n from_o a_o miserable_a 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o give_v instance_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v his_o out_o of_o their_o trouble_n this_o be_v oft_o exemplify_v in_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o king_n also_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o the_o eight_o 〈◊〉_d §_o 188._o and_o in_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 15._o §_o 77._o §._o 122._o of_o reserve_v joseph_n bone_n another_o evidence_n of_o ioseph_n faith_n be_v a_o charge_n that_o he_o give_v concern_v his_o bone_n the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d give_v commandment_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 20._o §_o 106._o and_o translate_v enjoin_v it_o imply_v a_o strict_a charge_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v have_v omit_v or_o neglect_v this_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o oath_n which_o joseph_n impose_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n gen._n 50._o 25._o it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v a_o strict_a charge_n whereunto_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n a_o like_a charge_n with_o a_o like_a bond_n do_v jacob_n lay_v upon_o his_o son_n joseph_n gen._n 47._o 31._o so_o as_o herein_o this_o pious_a son_n imitate_v his_o pious_a father_n as_o the_o say_a father_n imitate_v his_o father_n isaac_n in_o blessing_n his_o son_n the_o manner_n of_o command_v by_o a_o oath_n do_v give_v warrant_n for_o require_v a_o oath_n and_o for_o take_v a_o oath_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 16._o §_o 116_o 119._o the_o matter_n which_o so_o strict_o joseph_n command_v concern_v his_o bone_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v carry_v his_o bone_n out_o of_o egypt_n joseph_n believe_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v to_o their_o father_n to_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o his_o faith_n therein_o and_o also_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n he_o give_v this_o charge_n he_o foresee_v that_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o egypt_n a_o long_a while_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v there_o be_v much_o oppress_v but_o yet_o he_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o that_o in_o canaan_n shall_v be_v the_o continual_a residency_n of_o the_o church_n there_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o bone_n perpetual_o to_o lie_v as_o his_o predecessor_n desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o cave_n that_o be_v in_o that_o country_n gen._n 49._o 31._o he_o make_v mention_n 〈◊〉_d of_o bone_n rather_o than_o of_o body_n because_o they_o be_v long_o to_o continue_v in_o egypt_n for_o after_o ioseph_n death_n they_o there_o abide_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o they_o be_v also_o sundry_a year_n in_o conquer_a canaan_n so_o as_o from_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n to_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o bone_n josh._n 24._o 32._o may_v be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n in_o this_o time_n his_o flesh_n though_o it_o be_v enbalm_v can_v not_o but_o be_v clean_o waste_v away_o yet_o his_o bone_n may_v remain_v be_v keep_v dry_a in_o general_n we_o here_o see_v that_o care_n of_o one_o dead_a corpse_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n this_o corpse_n make_v abraham_n so_o careful_a of_o a_o place_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o wâ—…ves_n and_o his_o own_o corpse_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n careful_a to_o have_v their_o own_o and_o their_o wife_n corples_n bury_v where_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n body_n be_v gen._n 47._o 30._o hereby_o hope_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v this_o warrant_v a_o decent_a funeral_n this_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n 1_o king_n 14._o 13._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n jer._n 22._o 19_o 1._o by_o this_o mean_n be_v manifest_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n 2._o this_o minister_v comfort_n against_o death_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o departure_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o friend_n that_o depart_v before_o we_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v do_v among_o god_n people_n because_o their_o body_n while_o they_o be_v live_v be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 4._o the_o dead_a body_n of_o believer_n still_o remain_v member_n of_o christ._n this_o therefore_o as_o a_o duty_n lie_v upon_o survive_a friend_n who_o hereby_o may_v give_v testimony_n of_o a_o good_a respect_n to_o their_o decease_a friend_n near_o and_o dear_a friend_n have_v take_v special_a care_n hereof_o as_o child_n who_o have_v survive_v their_o parent_n 1_o gen._n 25._o 9_o and_o parent_n that_o have_v survive_v their_o child_n luke_n 7._o 12._o and_o husband_n gen._n 23._o 4._o and_o friend_n john_n 11._o 17._o and_o 19_o 39_o 40._o act._n 8._o 2._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n tract_n 5._o of_o child_n §_o 45._o papist_n here_o raise_v a_o use_n about_o reserve_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o ground_n it_o relic_n upon_o this_o instance_n about_o reserve_v ioseph_n bone_n
partial_a and_o in_o just_a and_o therefore_o not_o competent_a deceive_v 3._o that_o if_o a_o man_n main_a intent_n and_o principal_a end_n be_v not_o to_o deceive_v it_o skill_v not_o though_o both_o he_o that_o propound_v the_o question_n and_o the_o hearer_n also_o be_v deceive_v thus_o they_o profess_v to_o deceive_v witting_o though_o not_o principal_o that_o their_o mental_a equivocation_n even_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v set_v it_o down_o be_v unlawful_a and_o sinful_a may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n aristotle_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o new_a devise_n nor_o warrant_v by_o sacred_a scripture_n nor_o by_o ancient_a heathen_a author_n the_o great_a philosopher_n that_o have_v write_v much_o of_o sundry_a kind_n of_o ambiguity_n never_o dream_v of_o this_o 2._o it_o justify_v a_o apparent_a lie_n which_o be_v express_o forbid_v ephes._n 4._o 25._o 3._o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v plain_a perjury_n 4._o many_o gross_a absurdity_n do_v follow_v thereupon_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o thus_o all_o manner_n of_o lie_n may_v be_v make_v truth_n equivocation_n 2._o thus_o no_o man_n can_v know_v who_o to_o believe_v 3._o thus_o all_o honest_a and_o faithful_a commerce_n contract_n and_o other_o like_a deal_n will_v be_v destroy_v for_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o man_n word_n if_o word_n be_v contrary_a to_o theiâ—…_n mind_n what_o shall_v man_n rest_v upon_o 4._o thus_o there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n of_o controversy_n at_o least_o of_o such_o controversy_n as_o can_v be_v confirm_v by_o witness_n for_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o end_v such_o controversy_n be_v a_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 16._o but_o equivocation_n cause_v a_o judge_n to_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v swear_v be_v true_a or_o no._n 5._o christian_n apology_n or_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v hereby_o take_v away_o for_o man_n be_v hereby_o teach_v by_o word_n to_o deny_v their_o religion_n so_o they_o have_v a_o mental_a reservation_n to_o salve_v up_o the_o matter_n 6._o christian_n hereby_o make_v their_o profession_n odious_a to_o turk_n jew_n other_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n who_o never_o imagine_v any_o such_o mental_a reservation_n but_o will_v take_v we_o at_o our_o word_n the_o argument_n which_o jesuit_n produce_v to_o prove_v this_o absurd_a position_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v cunning_a in_o deceive_v their_o hunter_n as_o fox_n answer_v hare_n badger_n and_o sundry_a other_o will_v god_n then_o leave_v man_n without_o such_o cunning_a evasion_n as_o may_v deceive_v their_o persecutor_n 1._o answ._n it_o can_v carry_v but_o a_o unreasonable_a form_n of_o a_o argument_n that_o be_v so_o take_v from_o unreasonable_a creature_n 2._o unreasonable_a creature_n have_v no_o rule_n prescribe_v they_o to_o go_v by_o as_o reasonable_a man_n have_v 3._o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v not_o call_v to_o suffer_v as_o reasonable_a man_n be_v 4._o hunter_n know_v and_o can_v find_v out_o the_o mean_n which_o unreasonable_a creature_n use_v but_o no_o persecutor_n can_v find_v out_o the_o depth_n of_o equivocation_n 5._o there_o be_v many_o other_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v his_o servant_n to_o escape_v by_o beside_o mental_a equivocation_n 6._o god_n oft_o call_v his_o servant_n by_o suffer_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o truth_n shall_v man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n equivocate_v 2._o arg._n stratagem_n in_o war_n be_v lawful_a josh._n 8._o 18._o answ._n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o stratagem_n and_o equivocation_n for_o 1._o action_n whereof_o stratagem_n consist_v do_v express_o affirm_v nothing_o nor_o deny_v any_o thing_n as_o word_n do_v 2._o in_o a_o stratagem_n there_o be_v only_o a_o seem_a to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o when_o a_o contrary_a be_v intend_v but_o no_o express_a asseveration_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o stratagem_n be_v use_v by_o open_a enemy_n who_o profess_v to_o use_v all_o the_o slight_n they_o can_v to_o overcome_v the_o fault_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o adverse_a party_n if_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o equivocation_n a_o man_n profess_v no_o deceit_n but_o naked_a truth_n 4._o if_o stratagem_n be_v against_o promise_n or_o perform_v by_o lie_v they_o be_v unlawful_a and_o this_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o have_v judge_v 3._o arg._n they_o press_v the_o many_o rhetorical_a figure_n in_o scripture_n ans._n there_o be_v rule_n to_o find_v out_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o those_o figure_n but_o for_o find_v out_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o mental_a equivocation_n no_o rule_n can_v be_v give_v 4._o arg._n they_o produce_v sundry_a particular_a instance_n of_o saint_n that_o have_v as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d equivocate_v as_o 1._o rebekahs_n and_o jacob_n dissemble_v with_o isaac_n gen._n 27._o 6_o etc._n etc._n ans._n that_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o no_o pattern_n for_o imitation_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o rahab_n answer_v the_o king_n officer_n whereof_o before_z 2._o elishas_n answer_n to_o the_o man_n of_o syria_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o 2_o king_n 6._o 19_o ans._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o stratagem_n against_o a_o profess_a enemy_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o demand_v any_o question_n and_o so_o not_o bind_v to_o answer_v this_o or_o that_o 3._o isaiahs_n message_n to_o hezekiah_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v isa._n 38._o 1._o ans._n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o plain_a and_o open_a truth_n herein_o for_o isaiah_n speak_v as_o he_o be_v command_v and_o as_o he_o himself_o think_v for_o hezekiahs_n sickness_n be_v indeed_o deadly_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o extraordinary_o wrought_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v die_v that_o isaiah_n know_v no_o other_o but_o that_o hezekiah_n shall_v die_v of_o that_o disease_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v again_o to_o he_o when_o he_o carry_v the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n recovery_n v_o 4._o 4._o jeremiahs_n answer_n to_o the_o prince_n jer._n 38._o 27._o ans._n his_o answer_n be_v plain_a no_o show_n of_o untruth_n therein_o only_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n conceal_v which_o make_v nothing_o for_o equivocation_n because_o he_o be_v not_o demand_v whether_o the_o king_n speak_v to_o he_o of_o yield_v to_o the_o chaldean_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n beside_o what_o he_o answer_v 5._o johns_n answer_n to_o the_o jew_n john_n 1._o 21._o ans._n john_n answer_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o this_o particle_n of_o emphasis_n that_o prophet_n imply_v for_o john_n neither_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o other_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v nor_o be_v he_o that_o prophet_n which_o moses_n speak_v of_o nor_o be_v he_o elijah_n as_o they_o mean_v in_o body_n or_o soul_n but_o only_o in_o spirit_n and_o power_n that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o intent_n and_o that_o plain_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o when_o they_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v he_o direct_o answer_v the_o truth_n say_v i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n john_n 1._o 23._o 6._o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o judgement_n mark_n 13._o 32._o ans._n 1._o here_o be_v no_o question_n propound_v to_o our_o saviour_n so_o as_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 2._o christ_n declare_v the_o truth_n plain_o for_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o know_v not_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n many_o other_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v allege_v whereof_o not_o one_o make_v for_o mental_a reservation_n for_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o they_o be_v either_o in_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n or_o in_o circumstance_n which_o with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o due_a observation_n may_v be_v find_v out_o §._o 190._o of_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o one_o country_n all_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v note_v of_o rahabs_n faith_n do_v give_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o she_o prefer_v god_n church_n before_o her_o own_o country_n this_o be_v a_o case_n that_o admit_v some_o limitation_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v impertinent_a to_o show_v wherein_o one_o country_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o wherein_o the_o church_n one_o own_o country_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o these_o case_n church_n 1._o in_o civil_a affair_n as_o if_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o subject_n in_o a_o idolatrous_a country_n that_o join_v near_o to_o that_o other_o country_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n and_o both_o require_v his_o aid_n against_o their_o enemy_n or_o for_o any_o other_o secular_a affair_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v his_o own_o country_n before_o the_o other_o 2._o in_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o own_o
resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o but_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o it_o beside_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v but_o in_o part_n till_o it_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o this_o second_o resurrection_n 2._o we_o read_v of_o a_o resurrection_n in_o vision_n ezek._n 37._o 19_o but_o this_o be_v a_o real_a resurrection_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n better_o 3._o we_o hear_v of_o a_o resurrection_n in_o a_o figure_n v_o 9_o that_o be_v but_o a_o supposition_n â—…or_n at_o the_o best_a a_o type_n but_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o deadly_a danger_n such_o be_v many_o deliverance_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o of_o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n dan._n 3._o 26._o and_o 6._o 23._o and_o of_o jonah_n jon._n 2._o 10._o yet_o those_o have_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o future_a danger_n as_o they_o be_v who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n 5._o there_o have_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v actual_o dead_a but_o to_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o to_o manifold_a infirmity_n as_o 1_o king_n 17._o 32._o but_o this_o be_v a_o full_a freedom_n from_o every_o infirmity_n and_o from_o mortality_n 6._o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o clutch_n of_o persecutor_n 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 248._o but_o the_o resurrection_n here_o intend_v be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v better_a than_o that_o what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o so_o to_o dote_v on_o that_o resurrection_n from_o persecutor_n as_o to_o sorâ—…eit_v this_o better_a resurrection_n woful_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d apostate_n who_o forsake_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v free_a from_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n to_o prevent_v this_o point_n of_o folly_n let_v we_o advise_o mediâ—…ate_v on_o the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o this_o better_a resurrection_n §._o 251._o of_o mock_n a_o kind_n of_o persecutiâ—…n_n heb._n 11._o â—…6_n and_o other_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o in_o pâ—…isonment_n the_o apostle_n go_v on_o in_o set_v down_o other_o kind_n of_o persecution_n and_o because_o that_o sundry_a person_n endure_v sundry_a kind_n of_o trial_n he_o join_v this_o verb_n with_o the_o former_a thus_o and_o other_o in_o greâ—…k_v the_o copulative_a and_o be_v a_o disjunctive_a 〈◊〉_d but_o thus_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d but_o other_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o persecution_n here_o set_v down_o be_v mock_v which_o because_o of_o the_o variety_n and_o several_a kind_n thereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d mock_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o child_n thence_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n which_o signify_v to_o play_v as_o a_o child_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 7._o and_o from_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d a_o compound_n which_o signify_v to_o mock_v mark_n 15._o 20._o 31._o hence_o be_v derive_v the_o word_n use_v in_o this_o place_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d mock_v and_o another_o noun_n of_o the_o same_o composition_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d mocker_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o judas_n vers_fw-la 18._o to_o the_o word_n here_o use_v our_o english_a add_v this_o epithet_n cruel_a which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a yet_o may_v it_o well_o be_v add_v to_o the_o mock_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o use_v to_o be_v with_o all_o the_o despite_n that_o may_v be_v this_o kind_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o three_o other_o follow_v be_v thus_o bring_v in_o they_o have_v trial_n of_o mock_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d trial_n signify_v also_o experience_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o pâ—…ss_v over_o from_o that_o noun_n be_v derive_v a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d try_v or_o to_o tempt_v the_o word_n translate_v have_v proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d receive_v they_o receive_v those_o trial_n from_o their_o persecute_v adversary_n the_o word_n receive_v be_v use_v in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o threaten_v with_o the_o kind_n of_o persecution_n whereunto_o this_o phrase_n be_v annex_v but_o they_o do_v indeed_o fall_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v afflict_v with_o they_o and_o so_o have_v experience_n of_o they_o 2._o in_o that_o persecutor_n thereby_o try_v and_o assay_v to_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o procession_n 3._o in_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v try_v and_o prove_v thereby_o to_o be_v the_o and_o sound_n of_o trial_n and_o temptation_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o on_z vers_n 37._o the_o set_n down_o of_o mock_n among_o other_o kind_n of_o persecution_n give_v apparent_a proof_n that_o mock_v be_v a_o plain_a persecution_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 13._o §_o 135._o §._o 252._o of_o scourge_v professor_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o persecution_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o scourge_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d scourge_n do_v proper_o set_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o flagello_fw-la a_o verb_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o notation_n signify_v to_o scourge_v matth._n 10._o 17._o and_o 20._o 19_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v also_o apply_v to_o painful_a and_o â—…ormenting_a disease_n mark_n 3._o 10._o this_o 〈◊〉_d a_o â—…ore_o triaâ—…l_a very_o painful_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v endure_v especial_o as_o persecutor_n uâ—…ed_v to_o scourge_v saint_n with_o scourge_n of_o whipcord_n of_o wire_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n that_o fetch_v blood_n and_o tear_v the_o flesh_n of_o those_o who_o be_v scourge_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n many_o a_o saint_n may_v say_v the_o plower_n plough_v upon_o my_o back_n and_o make_v long_o their_o furrow_n psal._n 129._o 3._o thus_o this_o kind_n of_o persecution_n may_v be_v reckon_v up_o under_o torment_n this_o be_v always_o count_v a_o base_a kind_n of_o punishment_n vassal_n slave_n base_a beastly_a person_n be_v wont_n thus_o to_o be_v punish_v under_o the_o law_n if_o a_o man_n be_v so_o base_a as_o to_o lie_v with_o a_o bondmaid_n he_o be_v to_o be_v scourge_v leu._n 29._o 20._o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o professor_n for_o their_o religion_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o base_a and_o handle_v sore_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v so_o be_v christ_n deal_v withal_o matth._n 27._o 26_o 29._o so_o the_o apostle_n act._n 5._o 40._o and_o 16._o 23._o so_o sore_o be_v paul_n and_o silas_n scourge_v as_o the_o wound_n make_v by_o the_o scourge_n be_v supple_v and_o wash_v by_o the_o jailer_n in_o persecution_n against_o christian_n by_o the_o heathen_n many_o be_v scourge_v in_o open_a and_o public_a place_n for_o the_o great_a disgrace_n and_o so_o cruel_o as_o they_o die_v thereof_o the_o like_a have_v be_v do_v by_o antichristian_o no_o such_o malice_n and_o hatred_n be_v ordinary_o find_v in_o any_o as_o in_o persecutor_n against_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o error_n heresy_n or_o idolatry_n as_o god_n truth_n one_o error_n be_v not_o so_o contrary_a to_o another_o nor_o one_o kind_a of_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n as_o divine_a truth_n be_v unto_o they_o all_o no_o marvel_n then_o that_o the_o hatred_n and_o malice_n of_o persecutor_n have_v be_v so_o insatiable_a against_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o they_o handle_v as_o slave_n yea_o as_o beast_n this_o teach_v we_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v prepare_v against_o all_o kind_n of_o trial_n whether_o of_o shame_n or_o pain_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12._o 2._o look_v unto_o he_o and_o consider_v the_o cause_n rather_o than_o the_o kind_n of_o suffer_v iâ—…_n skill_v not_o how_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n esteem_v we_o and_o deal_v with_o we_o so_o long_o as_o god_n good_a angel_n and_o holy_a man_n approve_v we_o §._o 253._o of_o use_v professor_n as_o malefactor_n the_o four_o kind_n of_o persecution_n of_o professor_n be_v by_o bond_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a bond_n word_n be_v here_o fit_o translate_v bend_v for_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o ligo_fw-la verb_n that_o signify_v to_o bind_v the_o bond_n here_o mean_v be_v cord_n and_o iron_z chain_n and_o setter_n and_o manacle_n where_o with_o they_o hold_v man_n fast_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o run_v away_o or_o any_o other_o way_n espca_v of_o the_o many_o way_n of_o keep_v man_n fast_o and_o restrain_v they_o from_o liberty_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 3._o §_o 25._o the_o five_o kind_n of_o persecution_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d imprisonment_n imprisonmet_a for_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n to_o be_v keep_v fast_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o flee_v
away_o the_o custodio_n verb_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o root_n signify_v to_o keep_v and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o prison_n be_v call_v a_o custos_fw-la keeper_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o traâ—…o_fw-la verb_n of_o the_o same_o notation_n which_o signify_v to_o cast_v into_o prison_n because_o a_o prison_n be_v to_o hold_v man_n fast_o prison_n use_v to_o be_v as_o castle_n strong_a build_v of_o stone_n or_o other_o like_a material_n with_o strong_a door_n iron_n bar_n and_o grate_v and_o jailer_n to_o look_v unto_o they_o bond_n and_o prison_n be_v for_o murderer_n thief_n and_o other_o malefactor_n now_o imprison_v in_o that_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v trial_n by_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n it_o give_v evidence_n that_o persecutor_n deal_v with_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o with_o malefactor_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o part_n 7._o on_o eph._n 6._o 20._o §_o 189._o 1._o this_o may_v be_v some_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v so_o handle_v in_o these_o our_o day_n it_o be_v no_o worse_o with_o they_o than_o it_o be_v with_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o his_o day_n and_o with_o other_o his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o their_o day_n so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o matth._n 5._o 12._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o other_o saint_n age_n after_o age_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n professor_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v learn_v to_o keep_v their_o soul_n free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n then_o need_v they_o not_o much_o care_n for_o man_n bond_n at_o least_o they_o shall_v then_o more_o comfortable_o lie_v bind_v with_o man_n bond_n and_o if_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o make_v every_o place_n a_o temple_n to_o worship_n god_n therein_o even_o in_o prison_n they_o may_v worship_v god_n the_o more_o they_o be_v restrain_v in_o their_o body_n the_o more_o they_o may_v exercise_v their_o soul_n in_o divine_a meditation_n and_o contemplation_n 3._o consider_v true_a saint_n be_v subject_a to_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o thereby_o keep_v from_o seek_v needful_a and_o seasonable_a succour_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o inquire_v after_o such_o and_o to_o afford_v they_o all_o the_o succour_n we_o can_v hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 13._o 1._o 3._o §_o 24_o 26._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o persecution_n mention_v in_o this_o persecution_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o have_v trial_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o persecution_n of_o professor_n be_v real_a they_o have_v experience_n of_o they_o they_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v trial_n see_v §_o 251._o if_o rack_a if_o scourge_v if_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v real_a persecution_n than_o be_v they_o real_a such_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o persecutor_n as_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o make_v professor_n to_o seel_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o malice_n this_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o true_a sound_a patience_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o perfect_a work_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a and_o sound_a but_o also_o large_a extend_v itself_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n yea_o and_o constant_a hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o treat_n 2._o part_n 5._o §_o 14_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n §._o 254._o of_o ston_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n hebr._n 11._o 37._o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goates-skin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v there_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n other_o sort_n of_o persecution_n set_v down_o three_o of_o they_o such_o as_o bring_v professor_n to_o seal_v up_o their_o faith_n with_o their_o blood_n so_o as_o those_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o of_o these_o and_o the_o six_o kind_n of_o persecution_n be_v thus_o express_v they_o be_v stone_v the_o greek_a verb_n here_o use_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d joh._n 8._o 7._o for_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o throw_v stone_n at_o man_n and_o thereby_o slay_v they_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v of_o old_a more_o in_o use_n than_o now_o and_o more_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n than_o among_o other_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o notoâ—…ious_a malefactor_n leu._n 20._o 2._o that_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n may_v be_v the_o better_o conceive_v i_o will_v distinct_o show_v 1._o how_o man_n be_v stone_v 2._o why_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v use_v for_o the_o first_o the_o manner_n of_o ston_a be_v this_o a_o malefactor_n be_v condemn_v heap_n of_o stone_n be_v prepare_v and_o bring_v stone_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o the_o malefactor_n be_v fast_o bind_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o then_o all_o the_o people_n take_v up_o stone_n and_o throw_v at_o he_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o set_v cut_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n shall_v stone_n they_o to_o death_n leu._n 20._o 2._o let_v all_o the_o congregation_n stone_v he_o leu._n 24._o 14._o for_o exemplification_n hereof_o read_v josh._n 7._o 24_o 25._o for_o the_o second_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v testify_v their_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o stone_v crime_n so_o punish_v for_o in_o throw_v stone_n against_o a_o malefactor_n they_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o forward_a 2._o that_o the_o blame_n of_o condemn_v the_o malefactor_n may_v not_o lie_v whole_o upon_o the_o judge_n for_o all_o the_o people_n execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n thereby_o give_v approbation_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o more_o thorough_a expâ—…ation_n of_o the_o land_n from_o that_o crime_n for_o which_o the_o malefactor_n be_v stone_v as_o many_o man_n conspiracy_n in_o sin_n and_o make_v themselves_o accessary_a thereto_o do_v defile_v a_o land_n the_o more_o so_o the_o zeal_n of_o many_o in_o punish_v a_o public_a sin_n do_v more_o cleanse_v the_o land_n josh._n 7._o 26._o this_o kind_n of_o death_n inflict_v by_o persecutor_n or_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n give_v evidence_n of_o two_o point_n 1._o that_o they_o account_v professor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o notorious_a malefactor_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o people_n so_o to_o account_v they_o hereof_o see_v §_o 253._o 2._o that_o many_o be_v bring_v to_o have_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n for_o ston_a be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o the_o people_n be_v almost_o ready_a to_o stone_n moses_n exod._n 17._o 4._o nay_o they_o do_v stone_n zachariah_n 2_o chro._n 24._o 21._o the_o multitude_n cry_v to_o pilate_n and_o say_v of_o jesus_n let_v he_o be_v crucify_v matth._n 27._o 22._o it_o be_v the_o multitude_n that_o stone_v stephen_n act._n 7._o 57_o 58._o so_o the_o people_n stone_v paul_n act._n 14._o 19_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o at_o another_o time_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n act._n 21._o 30_o etc._n etc._n experience_n of_o all_o age_n have_v give_v too_o woeful_a proof_n hereof_o 1._o the_o great_a sort_n of_o people_n remain_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n and_o can_v endure_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o discover_v their_o darkness_n 2._o they_o be_v of_o a_o foolish_a disposition_n ready_a to_o sway_v with_o the_o time_n and_o to_o do_v as_o their_o guide_n do_v though_o with_o they_o they_o run_v blindfold_o to_o their_o destruction_n as_o silly_a sheep_n will_v follow_v one_o another_o though_o it_o be_v into_o the_o water_n where_o they_o may_v be_v all_o drown_v so_o the_o common_a people_n will_v follow_v one_o another_o even_o to_o hell_n 1._o learn_v hereby_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o judge_a person_n or_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o that_o multitude_n this_o be_v a_o caveat_n which_o god_n in_o his_o law_n do_v give_v exod._n 23._o 2._o a_o multitude_n be_v prone_a to_o run_v downhill_o as_o all_o evil_n be_v 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a item_n to_o pray_v for_o good_a guide_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o thereby_o the_o common_a people_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n where_o guide_n be_v idolater_n or_o otherwise_o corrupt_a a_o pretence_n may_v be_v of_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o god_n saint_n by_o way_n of_o justice_n though_o it_o be_v most_o unjust_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o zachariah_n and_o other_o before_o mention_v and_o likewise_o in_o the_o case_n of_o naboth_n
1_o king_n 21._o 12_o 13._o or_o otherwise_o heady_a people_n may_v tumultuous_o rise_v against_o god_n servant_n as_o in_o david_n case_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o and_o in_o christ_n case_n john_n 8._o 59_o &_o 10._o 31._o §._o 255._o of_o saw_v professor_n asunder_o a_o seven_o kind_n of_o persecution_n set_v out_o a_o second_o sort_n of_o death_n in_o this_o word_n sunt_fw-la they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d saw_n the_o word_n here_o be_v proper_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a succession_n thereof_o some_o author_n do_v also_o use_v it_o more_o general_o for_o any_o cut_n or_o pull_v asunder_o as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n wait_v with_o his_o sword_n to_o cut_v thou_o in_o two_o v._n 59_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v also_o use_v about_o cut_v off_o the_o tongue_n and_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n body_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 7._o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o any_o that_o be_v saw_v asunder_o but_o the_o asunder_o jew_n among_o other_o their_o tradition_n have_v this_o that_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v saw_v asunder_o with_o a_o wooden_a see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n manasseh_n epiphanius_n in_o set_v out_o isaiah_n life_n note_v as_o much_o so_o do_v hierom_n in_o the_o last_o close_a of_o the_o fifteen_o book_n of_o his_o comment_n on_o isaiah_n 57_o whether_o that_o be_v true_a of_o isaiah_n or_o no_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o some_o have_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v martyr_a either_o by_o saw_v they_o asunder_o or_o by_o pull_v the_o member_n of_o their_o body_n asunder_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o martyr_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o it_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o persecutor_n which_o show_v itself_o even_o in_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o torment_v they_o before_o hand_n for_o trial_n sake_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v make_v they_o yield_v noâ—…_n after_o that_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n but_o to_o take_v they_o away_o with_o bitter_a and_o griâ—…vous_a torment_n as_o saw_v asunder_o especial_o with_o a_o wooden_a see_v thus_o antiochus_n after_o he_o have_v cut_v out_o the_o tongue_n flay_v off_o the_o skin_n pull_v asunder_o many_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o seven_o brethren_n fry_v they_o in_o pann_n to_o death_n the_o râ—…man_a persecutor_n deal_v as_o cruel_o with_o the_o martyr_n st._n laurence_n after_o they_o have_v scourge_v he_o and_o pluck_v off_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o red_a hot_a pincher_n they_o broil_v he_o to_o death_n on_o a_o gridiron_n they_o roast_v other_o to_o death_n on_o spit_n they_o boil_a other_o to_o death_n in_o scald_a lead_n they_o break_v the_o bone_n of_o other_o and_o let_v they_o lie_v on_o engine_n till_o they_o die_v other_o like_a cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n they_o put_v other_o unto_o the_o ordinary_a kind_n of_o mean_n whereby_o papist_n put_v martyr_n to_o death_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n which_o be_v a_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n especial_o as_o they_o use_v it_o for_o some_o martyr_n be_v hour_n together_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o some_o have_v limb_n after_o limb_n dry_v up_o with_o the_o fire_n before_o their_o breath_n be_v take_v away_o some_o have_v barrel_n of_o pitch_n over_o their_o head_n set_v on_o fire_n to_o drop_v down_o and_o scald_v they_o on_o their_o head_n and_o other_o part_n some_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gibbet_n with_o a_o pulley_n thereon_o and_o a_o burn_a fire_n under_o they_o into_o which_o they_o be_v let_v down_o till_o the_o low_a part_n of_o their_o foot_n be_v burn_v off_o then_o draw_v up_o and_o let_v down_o again_o till_o other_o part_n be_v consume_v and_o thus_o keep_v long_o under_o torment_n time_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o set_v down_o all_o their_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n see_v §_o 245._o the_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v their_o extreme_a hatred_n of_o truth_n and_o malice_n against_o maintainer_n thereof_o which_o make_v they_o cast_v out_o all_o bowel_n of_o pity_n yea_o it_o make_v they_o take_v a_o devilish_a delight_n in_o cruelty_n herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o cruelty_n that_o tend_v to_o death_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o death_n the_o former_a may_v be_v to_o make_v man_n yield_v but_o this_o be_v on_o malice_n and_o a_o mere_a devilish_a disposition_n 1._o this_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o man_n corruption_n which_o make_v he_o as_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a worse_o than_o the_o most_o savage_a beast_n some_o tyrant_n have_v so_o far_o exceed_v in_o cruelty_n as_o they_o have_v hire_v man_n to_o invent_v instrument_n for_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n phalar_n be_v among_o the_o heathen_a be_v famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a for_o this_o perillus_n at_o his_o motion_n make_v a_o bull_n of_o brass_n hollow_a within_o which_o with_o fire_n may_v be_v heat_v red_a hot_a and_o man_n put_v thereinto_o their_o cry_v out_o for_o that_o torture_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o the_o low_a of_o a_o bull_n and_o thereupon_o no_o pity_n take_v of_o they_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v note_v of_o dionysius_n rouser_n be_v and_o other_o tyrant_n 2._o these_o torture_n do_v give_v demonstration_n of_o the_o unconceivable_a supportance_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n whereby_o martyr_n have_v be_v enable_v with_o patience_n to_o endure_v what_o cruelty_n can_v be_v inflict_v on_o they_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n meek_o and_o sweet_o to_o commend_v their_o spirit_n into_o god_n hand_n to_o the_o world_n astonishment_n 3._o how_o shall_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o patient_o to_o bear_v small_a trial_n yea_o not_o to_o be_v affright_v or_o discourage_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v but_o to_o rest_v upon_o this_o that_o that_o god_n who_o have_v enable_v his_o servant_n in_o former_a time_n to_o endure_v such_o exquisite_a torture_n unto_o death_n will_v enable_v we_o to_o endure_v what_o he_o shall_v bring_v we_o unto_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o advice_n of_o christ_n luke_n 14._o 4_o 5._o §._o 256._o of_o the_o danger_n of_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n betwixt_o the_o second_o and_o three_o kind_n of_o death_n this_o be_v insert_v 〈◊〉_d be_v tempt_v which_o be_v the_o eight_o kind_n of_o persecution_n great_a question_n be_v make_v concern_v this_o word_n tempt_v and_o concern_v the_o apostle_n insert_v it_o in_o this_o place_n some_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o insert_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n by_o some_o that_o will_v give_v a_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o trial_n here_o mention_v and_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v by_o other_o put_v into_o the_o text_n but_o thus_o it_o will_v imply_v a_o mixture_n of_o human_a invention_n with_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v other_o conceive_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v mistake_v through_o the_o mistake_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d letter_n instead_o whereof_o a_o 〈◊〉_d vowel_n be_v here_o use_v for_o the_o greek_a word_n with_o the_o single_a letter_n signify_v sunt_fw-la to_o be_v burn_v in_o sense_n this_o might_n well_o stand_v and_o thus_o there_o will_v be_v four_o distinct_a kind_n of_o death_n set_v down_o 1._o stone_a 2._o sawen_v asunder_o 3._o burn_a 4._o slay_a with_o the_o sword_n many_o of_o our_o late_a expositor_n yield_v to_o this_o but_o see_v all_o the_o greek_a copy_n agree_v in_o the_o former_a which_o be_v be_v tempt_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o open_v such_o a_o gap_n to_o atheist_n and_o papist_n about_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o original_n to_o take_v it_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n be_v tempt_v it_o may_v be_v insert_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v put_v to_o such_o cruel_a death_n even_o because_o be_v tempt_v they_o remain_v resolute_a and_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o their_o persecutor_n thus_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o insert_v these_o word_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a as_o the_o reason_n why_o saint_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o so_o as_o they_o do_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n they_o have_v trial_n of_o mock_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o long_a and_o grievous_a oppression_n either_o by_o enemy_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n or_o by_o cruel_a governor_n in_o their_o own_o country_n which_o by_o their_o long_a continuance_n prove_v great_a trial_n and_o temptation_n even_o worse_a than_o death_n and_o therefore_o here_o set_v
yet_o believer_n must_v labour_v perplexity_n to_o subdue_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o particular_a concern_v this_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o outward_a cross_n do_v not_o too_o much_o afflict_v there_o spirit_n for_o this_o end_n these_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o know_v that_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o all_o thy_o trouble_n psal._n 39_o 9_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 11_o 12._o 2._o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o thou_o psal._n 23._o 1._o hebr._n 13._o 6._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o 3._o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n promise_n isa._n 43._o 2._o hebr._n 13._o 5._o 4._o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o divine_a property_n 5._o call_v to_o mind_n god_n former_a work_n and_o these_o both_o to_o other_o psal._n 22._o 4._o and_o also_o to_o thyself_o gen._n 32._o 10._o 6._o possess_v thy_o soul_n with_o patience_n luk._n 21._o 9_o 7._o stir_v up_o thy_o soul_n with_o wise_a expostulation_n psal._n 43._o 5._o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 11._o 7._o §_o 48._o §._o 264._o of_o evil_a entreat_v confessor_n a_o four_o aggravation_n of_o the_o wander_a of_o confessor_n be_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o we_o thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d torment_v it_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d evil_a and_o a_o verb_n that_o in_o the_o active_a signify_v to_o have_v and_o in_o the_o passive_a to_o be_v handle_v according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v be_v ill_o handle_v or_o evil_o deal_v withal_o see_v more_o of_o it_o on_o chap._n 13._o v._n 3._o §_o 28._o the_o signification_n which_o our_o translator_n give_v of_o it_o thus_o torment_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o that_o be_v ill_o entreat_v or_o ill_o handle_v be_v oft_o torment_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v intend_v such_o point_n as_o be_v note_v on_o this_o word_n torture_v v_o 35._o §_o 245._o we_o will_v here_o handle_v this_o word_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o and_o show_v entreat_v that_o saint_n in_o their_o wander_a find_v ill_a usage_n so_o soon_o as_o israel_n come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o amalakite_v set_v upon_o they_o deut._n 25._o 17_o 18_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 2._o edom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o israel_n affliction_n ill_o entreat_v they_o obad._n v._n 13_o 14._o amos_n 1._o 11._o jeremy_n much_o complain_v hereof_o lam._n 2._o 16._o the_o apostle_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v be_v very_o ill_o entreat_v there_o be_v but_o one_o naked_a single_a simple_a truth_n but_o impiety_n iniquity_n falsehood_n error_n veritas_fw-la hereâ—…y_n idolatry_n and_o all_o infidelity_n be_v hydra_n of_o innumerable_a head_n that_o one_o truth_n be_v light_a all_o the_o forename_a hydra_n and_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o be_v darkness_n of_o several_a kind_n to_o all_o which_o light_n be_v contrary_a therefore_o all_o that_o be_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o darkness_n do_v mortal_o hate_v and_o abominate_a both_o the_o light_n itself_o and_o all_o that_o hold_v it_o out_o which_o confessor_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v wheresoever_o they_o go_v now_o there_o be_v in_o every_o place_n some_o kind_n of_o darkness_n or_o other_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o confessor_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o ill_o entreat_v beside_o satan_n be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o his_o dominion_n extend_v to_o every_o place_n part_n thereof_o he_o have_v every_o where_o subject_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o in_o confessor_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n resist_v gen._n 3._o 15._o how_o then_o can_v such_o look_v for_o any_o other_o than_o ill_a handle_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v 1._o this_o shall_v teach_v confessor_n not_o to_o be_v over_o forward_o in_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n upon_o surmise_n that_o they_o may_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n be_v quiet_a from_o trouble_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o may_v be_v more_o free_a than_o in_o other_o but_o to_o be_v whole_o free_a they_o can_v be_v in_o any_o place_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o this_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v force_v to_o wander_v in_o sundry_a duty_n wanâ—…_n 1._o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o evil_a entreat_n whithersoever_o they_o come_v 2._o not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a when_o they_o meet_v with_o they_o 3._o to_o bear_v they_o patient_o 4._o to_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n 3._o this_o shall_v stir_v up_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n meet_v with_o confessor_n wanderer_n that_o wander_v to_o show_v they_o all_o the_o courtesy_n they_o can_v and_o thereby_o declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v as_o powerful_a in_o they_o to_o show_v kindness_n to_o other_o that_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n can_v be_v to_o do_v any_o mischief_n unto_o they_o of_o entertain_v stranger_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 2._o §_o 15_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 3._o §_o 28._o §._o 265._o of_o the_o world_n unworthiness_n of_o saint_n hebr._n 11._o 38._o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o wander_n of_o confessor_n in_o habitable_a place_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o further_o set_v they_o out_o in_o place_n inhabitable_a but_o betwixt_o they_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o wander_n in_o the_o one_o and_o other_o kind_n of_o place_n in_o these_o word_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a which_o in_o many_o greek_a copy_n and_o sundry_a translation_n be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o world_n unworthiness_n of_o they_o and_o comprise_v a_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o the_o world_n by_o this_o their_o wander_a the_o reason_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v it_o be_v just_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v estrange_v from_o the_o world_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a but_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o confessor_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a that_o they_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o world_n the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o god_n just_a judgement_n against_o the_o world_n manifest_v by_o remove_v such_o from_o it_o as_o may_v be_v mean_n of_o much_o good_a to_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v well_o entertain_v therein_o this_o reason_n be_v here_o insert_v to_o remove_v a_o offence_n which_o may_v be_v take_v at_o the_o wander_a of_o confessor_n for_o many_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o be_v leave_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o ill_o entreat_v of_o all_o man_n because_o they_o be_v a_o unquiet_a generation_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v in_o any_o society_n among_o man_n to_o remove_v this_o scandal_n the_o apostle_n set_v the_o saddle_n on_o the_o right_a horse_n and_o show_v that_o be_v not_o any_o unworthiness_n in_o they_o but_o the_o world_n unworthiness_n of_o they_o that_o cause_v this_o distance_n and_o separation_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o world_n that_o the_o form_n of_o this_o reason_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v 1._o who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n 2._o how_o the_o world_n be_v unworthy_a of_o confessor_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d world_n see_v chapt._n 4._o vers_fw-la 3._o §_o 29._o of_o the_o metonymical_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n world_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o worse_a part_n of_o they_o see_z vers_n 7._o §_o 32._o here_o in_o general_n it_o signify_v the_o company_n of_o evil_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o particular_a such_o as_o persecute_v and_o evil_o entreat_v confessor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o world_n be_v oppose_v to_o such_o as_o confess_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o joh._n â—…5_n 18_o 19_o and_o 17._o 14._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d worthy_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o thing_n poise_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v equal_o poise_v carry_v the_o same_o weight_n in_o each_o balance_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o one_o another_o but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o alike_a weight_n be_v count_v unworthy_a thus_o the_o world_n be_v very_a light_n in_o comparison_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o therefore_o not_o worthy_a of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a in_o two_o respect_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o that_o worth_n which_o be_v in_o saint_n a_o true_a believer_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o abode_n
of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o he_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o million_o of_o world_n as_o a_o rich_a and_o precious_a jewel_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o many_o load_n of_o filthy_a mud_n 2._o by_o reason_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o saint_n bring_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v the_o world_n through_o ignorance_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o benefit_n or_o through_o obsâ—…inacy_n scorn_v it_o or_o through_o malice_n persecute_v they_o who_o bring_v that_o benefit_n and_o thus_o show_v themselves_o like_o hog_n and_o dog_n and_o so_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o society_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o reason_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_o imply_v and_o two_o other_o plain_o express_v 1._o the_o thing_n imply_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o worth_a and_o benefit_n of_o saint_n 2._o the_o world_n esteem_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o two_o thing_n express_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o world_n vileness_n 2._o the_o judgement_n follow_v thereon_o §._o 266._o of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o first_o point_n employ_v which_o be_v the_o worth_n and_o benefit_n of_o saint_n see_v chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 1._o §_o 8._o one_o special_a ground_n thereof_o be_v god_n favour_n to_o they_o a_o mortal_a king_n favour_n servant_n may_v make_v a_o mean_a man_n precious_a and_o of_o high_a account_n instance_n pharaoh_n favour_n to_o joseph_n gen._n 41._o 40._o etc._n etc._n and_o darius_n his_o favour_n to_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 3._o and_o ahashuerosh_n his_o favour_n to_o hester_n and_o mordecai_n hest._n 2._o 17._o and_o 9_o 4._o and_o the_o favour_n of_o other_o king_n to_o their_o favourite_n in_o all_o age_n much_o more_o will_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n almighty_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n make_v man_n precious_a there_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o fit_o answer_v to_o our_o english_a word_n asleep_o favourite_n whereof_o see_v saint_n sacrifice_v on_o psal._n 116._o 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la â—…5_n §_o 95._o 96._o another_o ground_n be_v their_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o christ_n assume_v man_v nature_n in_o general_a so_o he_o have_v unite_v in_o special_a their_o person_n to_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n they_o be_v all_o call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a creature_n of_o all_o a_o three_o ground_n be_v the_o abode_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v much_o good_a wheresoever_o they_o come_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o high_a admiration_n and_o require_v much_o gratulation_n admiration_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a incitement_n to_o be_v of_o this_o society_n and_o fraternity_n man_n will_v saint_n serve_v seven_o year_n or_o more_o to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a company_n but_o what_o company_n like_v to_o this_o 3._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o content_a with_o this_o worthy_a estate_n and_o precious_a condition_n with_o what_o estate_n shall_v any_o be_v content_a if_o not_o with_o this_o the_o honourable_a content_a man_n be_v in_o a_o slippery_a estate_n witness_n haman_n the_o rich_a man_n hold_v a_o eeâ—…_n by_o the_o tail_n for_o riches_n fly_v away_o as_o a_o eagle_n prov._n 23._o 5._o the_o voluptuous_a man_n nourish_v a_o adder_n in_o his_o bosom_n for_o he_o that_o withhold_v not_o his_o heart_n from_o any_o joy_n discern_v all_o to_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n eccles._n 2._o 11._o but_o believer_n when_o they_o wander_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v more_o content_a than_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o stately_a palace_n and_o they_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v than_o herod_n in_o his_o royal_a apparel_n act._n 12._o 21._o when_o they_o be_v destitute_a they_o have_v more_o cause_n of_o content_n than_o dives_n who_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n luke_n 16._o 19_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v they_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o belshazzar_n when_o he_o be_v most_o merry_a with_o his_o prince_n wife_n and_o concubine_n dan._n 5._o 3_o 4._o when_o they_o be_v evil_o entreat_v they_o be_v better_a than_o they_o who_o be_v applaud_v as_o herod_n be_v act._n 12._o 22._o when_o they_o be_v torment_v they_o be_v in_o a_o better_a case_n than_o they_o that_o stretch_v themselves_o upon_o bed_n of_o juâ—…ry_n amos_n 6._o 5._o 4._o the_o worth_n of_o saint_n teach_v they_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o worth_n they_o worthy_a must_v be_v like_o the_o woman_n array_v with_o the_o sun_n which_o trample_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n rev._n 12._o 1._o their_o worthy_a walk_n be_v to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v and_o to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n their_o condition_n call_v they_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o their_o want_n of_o a_o settle_a place_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v put_v they_o on_o to_o wander_v heaven-ward_n and_o to_o seek_v that_o city_n which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o do_v night-wanderer_n of_o old_a vers_fw-la 16._o 5._o the_o aforesaid_a worth_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n scorn_n against_o the_o scoff_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o world_n judge_v of_o they_o they_o be_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n that_o good_a angel_n answerable_o have_v they_o in_o high_a esteem_n and_o that_o other_o saint_n account_v they_o as_o god_n chief_a treasure_n 6._o this_o afford_v a_o caveat_n to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o abuse_v saint_n these_o night-wanderer_n these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v touch_v not_o 〈◊〉_d anoint_v psal._n 105._o 15._o and_o again_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n zech._n 2._o 8._o god_n may_v in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n suffer_v his_o worthy_a one_o to_o be_v try_v and_o thereupon_o suffer_v adversary_n and_o persecutor_n to_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o a_o while_n but_o assure_o as_o god_n precious_a one_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o forsake_v so_o their_o adversary_n shall_v not_o go_v scotfree_a 2_o thâ—…s_n 1._o 6_o 7._o §._o 267._o of_o the_o world_n vile_a esteem_n of_o saint_n the_o other_o thing_n imply_v be_v the_o world_n esteem_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o be_v a_o base_a and_o vile_a esteem_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o the_o aforesaid_a instance_n that_o they_o wander_v in_o sheep_n skin_n etc._n etc._n do_v manifest_v a_o vile_a esteem_n of_o they_o they_o neglect_v they_o reject_v they_o ill_o entreat_v they_o isâ—…mael_n have_v a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o isaac_n manifest_v by_o mock_v he_o gen._n 21._o 9_o so_o have_v saul_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 11_o and_o michal_n his_o daughter_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 16._o david_n oâ—…t_a complaint_n hereof_o psal._n 119._o 51._o and_o 79._o 4._o so_o job_n job_n 30._o 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n observe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o common_a conceit_n of_o the_o world_n isa._n 62._o 4._o jer._n 30._o 17._o so_o do_v a_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o woeful_a experience_n give_v too_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o even_o in_o these_o our_o day_n this_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o many_o corruption_n in_o the_o world_n as_o 1._o ignorance_n both_o of_o the_o true_a worth_n of_o saint_n and_o also_o of_o god_n high_a account_n esteem_v of_o they_o the_o world_n be_v blind_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o unbelief_n the_o world_n will_v give_v credit_n to_o nothing_o reveal_v out_o of_o god_n word_n isa._n 53._o 1._o 3._o false_a principle_n as_o false_a rule_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v outward_a show_n sense_n and_o worldly_a glory_n the_o world_n set_v too_o high_a a_o price_n on_o external_a and_o earthly_a thing_n 4._o malice_n this_o add_v much_o to_o their_o blindness_n yea_o it_o cast_v dust_n upon_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o reason_n it_o become_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v beguile_v with_o the_o world_n esteem_n and_o account_v of_o man_n yea_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o over_o credulous_a in_o believe_v the_o report_n that_o the_o world_n give_v and_o rumour_n that_o it_o spread_v abroad_o of_o saint_n what_o vile_a report_n do_v they_o give_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o of_o christ_n himselâ—…_n mat._n 11._o 12_o 19_o the_o like_a may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n §._o 268._o of_o the_o world_n unworthiness_n a_o cause_n of_o saint_n wander_v the_o first_o thing_n express_v in_o this_o reason_n of_o confessor_n wander_v be_v the_o world_n world_n vileness_n the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o this_o consequence_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o direction_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n
2._o the_o subject_n whereupon_o it_o be_v exercise_v army_n 3._o the_o kind_n person_n who_o army_n they_o be_v alien_n 10._o that_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o concern_v woman_n be_v thus_o express_v woman_n 35._o receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o here_o observe_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o act_n be_v be_v woman_n 2._o the_o act_n itself_o receive_v 3._o the_o subject_n or_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v their_o dead_a 4._o the_o great_a alteration_n of_o that_o subject_n which_o be_v to_o life_n again_o the_o other_o head_n of_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v great_a suffering_n which_o be_v ten_o in_o number_n those_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n 1._o the_o suffering_n of_o professor_n 2._o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n 3._o the_o suffering_n of_o confessor_n §_o 259._o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o professor_n five_o distinct_a head_n be_v set_v down_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n four_o head_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o confessor_n one_o general_a one_o the_o five_o effect_n of_o professor_n suffering_n be_v these_o 1._o they_o be_v torture_v this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o their_o willing_a undergo_a their_o torture_n thus_o not_o accept_v deliverance_n 2._o by_o the_o end_n of_o their_o endure_a that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n 2._o they_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n here_o observe_v 36._o 1._o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v trial_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o suffer_v mock_n 3._o the_o extent_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o this_o epithet_n cruel_a 3._o they_o be_v scourge_v 4._o they_o be_v cast_v into_o bond_n 5._o they_o be_v imprison_v three_o effect_n of_o martyr_n be_v these_o 37._o 1._o they_o be_v stone_v 2._o they_o be_v sawen_v asunder_o 3._o they_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n 4._o before_o this_o last_o this_o which_o be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o the_o other_o three_o be_v insert_v thus_o be_v tempt_v the_o effect_n of_o confessor_n be_v express_v in_o this_o phrase_n wander_v about_o and_o it_o be_v aggravate_v 1._o by_o the_o place_n whether_o they_o wander_v 2._o by_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o wander_a the_o place_n whether_o they_o wander_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o habitable_a by_o man_n 2._o habitable_a by_o beast_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o former_a sort_n of_o place_n be_v employ_v under_o other_o man_n neglect_n of_o they_o this_o be_v set_v down_o four_o way_n 1._o by_o their_o mean_a apparel_n sheepskin_n and_o goate-skin_n 2._o by_o their_o want_n be_v destitute_a 3._o by_o their_o affliction_n afflict_v 4._o by_o man_n evil_a entreat_v they_o in_o this_o word_n torment_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o wander_a of_o confessor_n be_v take_v from_o the_o world_n unworthiness_n 38._o of_o they_o thus_o express_v of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o place_n not_o inhabit_v by_o man_n be_v express_v in_o these_o four_o kind_n 1._o desert_n 2._o mountain_n 3._o denn_n 4._o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n §._o 273._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o hebr._n 11._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o i._o faith_n do_v thing_n above_o human_a power_n such_o be_v many_o effect_n of_o faith_n 33._o here_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 227._o ii_o war_n be_v lawful_a this_o act_n of_o faith_n subdue_v be_v by_o war_n see_v §_o 227._o iii_o nation_n may_v be_v subdue_v by_o war_n so_o much_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o word_n kingdom_n see_v §_o 227._o iv._o faith_n be_v operative_a it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o work_v see_v §_o 228._o v._o the_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n be_v righteousness_n believer_n be_v here_o say_v to_o work_v righteousness_n see_v §_o 228._o vi_o divine_a promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n those_o be_v they_o on_o which_o faith_n have_v a_o eye_n see_v §_o 229._o vii_o promise_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n they_o be_v here_o express_o say_v to_o be_v obtain_v thereby_o see_v §_o 228._o viii_o faith_n can_v vanquish_v the_o fierceness_n of_o unreasonable_a crâ—…atures_n lion_n be_v the_o fierce_a of_o all_o yet_o their_o mouth_n stop_v by_o faith_n see_v §_o 230._o ix_o faith_n free_v from_o the_o most_o violent_a senseless_a creature_n fire_n be_v that_o creature_n 3â—…_n yet_o by_o faith_n quench_v see_v §_o 231._o x._o faith_n preserve_v from_o the_o deadly_a instrument_n that_o be_v the_o sword_n see_v §_o 23â—…_n xi_o saint_n may_v be_v weak_a this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o this_o phrase_n oâ—…t_fw-la of_o weakness_n see_v §_o 233._o xii_o by_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v weak_a may_v be_v make_v strong_a this_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v see_v §_o 234._o xiii_o valour_n be_v commendable_a believer_n be_v here_o commend_v for_o it_o in_o this_o word_n wax_v valiant_a see_v §_o 236._o fourteen_o faith_n make_v valiant_a this_o be_v a_o effect_n here_o attribute_v to_o faith_n see_v §_o 237._o xv._n faith_n make_v valiant_a in_o great_a danger_n namely_o in_o fight_n see_v §_o 235._o xvi_o faith_n make_v victorious_a this_o phrase_n turn_v to_o flight_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 238._o xvii_o war_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v against_o alien_n their_o army_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o flight_n see_v §_o 239._o xviii_o woman_n may_v have_v a_o strong_a faith_n the_o express_a mention_n of_o womâ—…n_n prove_v 35._o as_o much_o see_v §_o 240_o 241._o xix_o by_o faith_n the_o dead_a have_v be_v raise_v see_v §_o 241._o xx._n faith_n receive_v benefit_n from_o other_o act_n those_o believe_a woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a child_n raise_v by_o the_o prophet_n see_v §_o 242._o xxi_o believer_n be_v enable_v to_o endure_v sore_a trial_n such_o be_v they_o which_o follow_v see_v §_o 243._o xxii_o matter_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v quote_v out_o of_o humane_a author_n such_o be_v the_o author_n out_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n quote_v many_o of_o these_o act_n of_o faith_n see_v §_o 244._o xxiii_o professor_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o exquisite_a torment_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o torment_n here_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 245._o xxiv_o true_a professor_n willing_o endure_v their_o torment_n they_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v see_v §_o 246._o xxv_o persecutor_n can_v offer_v favour_n upon_o yield_v so_o much_o be_v here_o intend_a see_v §_o 247._o xxvi_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n make_v professor_n endurâ—…_n what_o they_o do_v this_o enâ—…_n be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 248._o xxvii_o the_o last_o resurrection_n be_v the_o best_a it_o be_v here_o style_v the_o better_a in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o resurrection_n see_v §_o 248._o xxviii_o believer_n suffer_v advise_o the_o end_n which_o they_o propound_v to_o themselves_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o in_o this_o word_n that_o see_v §_o 249._o xxix_o believer_n suffer_v for_o their_o advantage_n this_o phrase_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 250._o xxx_o mock_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v 3â—…_n here_o mention_v see_v §_o 251._o xxxi_o mock_n pierce_v deep_a therefore_o this_o epithet_n cruel_a be_v add_v to_o they_o see_v §_o 251._o xxxii_o professor_n be_v base_o handle_v for_o they_o be_v scourge_v see_v §_o 252._o xxxiii_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v use_v as_o malefactor_n witness_v their_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n see_v §_o 253._o xxxiv_o the_o thing_n which_o professor_n endure_v be_v real_a they_o have_v trial_n or_o experience_n thereof_o see_v §_o 254._o xxxv_o stoning_n be_v a_o ancient_a kind_n of_o death_n express_v mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o it_o 37._o see_v §_o 254._o xxxvi_o multitude_n may_v have_v their_o hand_n in_o persecute_v saint_n for_o in_o ston_a a_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v use_v see_v §_o 255._o xxxvii_o professor_n have_v be_v saw_v asunder_o this_o be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 255._o xxxviii_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n have_v be_v with_o much_o cruelty_n the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o death_n here_o specify_v demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 256._o thirty-nine_o professor_n may_v prove_v martyr_n this_o word_n slay_v import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 257._o xl._o persecutor_n make_v many_o martyr_n this_o instrument_n sword_z imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 258._o xli_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o cruel_a martyrdom_n this_o word_n be_v tempt_v join_v with_o sundry_a kind_n of_o death_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 256._o xlii_o such_o as_o suffer_v not_o as_o martyr_n may_v prove_v confessor_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o wander_v etc._n etc._n see_v §_o 259._o xliii_o believer_n may_v be_v night-wanderer_n so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v of_o they_o see_v §_o 260._o xliv_o confessor_n may_v fly_v from_o persecution_n the_o word_n wand
own_o will_v their_o rule_n this_o phrase_n after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n declare_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 55._o xlii_o man_n own_o will_n put_v they_o on_o to_o correct_v their_o child_n they_o chastened_a after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n see_v §_o 55._o xliii_o god_n in_o afflict_v his_o child_n aim_v at_o their_o good_a he_o do_v it_o for_o their_o profit_n see_v §_o 56._o xliv_o affliction_n work_v holiness_n this_o be_v the_o particular_a profit_n here_o express_v see_v §_o 58._o xlv_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n holiness_n this_o relative_a he_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n see_v §_o 56._o xlvi_o saint_n receive_v that_o holiness_n which_o they_o have_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o see_v §_o 57_o vers._n 11._o xlvii_o conceit_n which_o thwart_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v here_o the_o apostle_n remove_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v keep_v man_n from_o yield_v to_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v see_v §_o 59_o xlviii_o god_n well_o understand_v man_n condition_n he_o here_o grant_v that_o affliction_n be_v grievous_a see_v §_o 60._o xlix_o affliction_n be_v no_o please_a thing_n in_o themselves_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o joyouâ—…_n see_v §_o 60._o l._n affliction_n be_v grievous_a thus_o much_o be_v here_o grant_v see_v §_o 60._o li._n the_o unpleasingnesse_n and_o grievousnesse_n of_o affliction_n be_v especial_o to_o sense_n this_o word_n seem_v imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 61._o lii_o the_o unpleasingnesse_n and_o grievousnesse_n of_o affliction_n be_v for_o a_o while_n it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v for_o the_o present_a see_v §_o 62._o liii_o grant_v truth_n impeach_v not_o a_o just_a cause_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o particle_n nevertheless_o see_v §_o 62._o liv._o affliction_n as_o order_v by_o god_n be_v profitable_a the_o profit_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n see_v §_o 62._o lv._o the_o profit_n of_o affliction_n arise_v after_o endure_v it_o this_o word_n of_o time_n afterward_o imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 62._o lvi_o righteousness_n be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o affliction_n it_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 63._o lvii_o affliction_n produce_v quietness_n of_o mind_n this_o epithet_n peaceable_a have_v a_o general_a reference_n to_o affliction_n see_v §_o 63._o lviii_o righteousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o quietness_n it_o be_v therefore_o style_v a_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n see_v §_o 63._o lix_n affliction_n arâ—…_n a_o mean_n of_o exercise_v saint_n they_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o see_v §_o 64._o lx._n affliction_n prove_v fruitful_a by_o saint_n exercise_v themselves_o therein_o unto_o they_o it_o yield_v the_o foresay_a fruit_n see_v §_o 64._o §._o 67._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 12._o 13._o vers._n 12._o wherefore_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n vers._n 13._o and_o make_v straight_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v heal_v the_o first_o illative_a 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o show_v that_o this_o verse_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a as_o a_o use_n to_o be_v make_v thereof_o and_o that_o by_o prescribe_v mean_n for_o the_o better_a observe_v the_o foresay_a point_n of_o well_o endure_a affliction_n the_o mean_n be_v set_v down_o metaphorical_o the_o metaphor_n be_v two_o one_o in_o this_o phrase_n lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o this_o be_v take_v from_o fencer_n or_o wrestler_n or_o soldier_n or_o other_o like_a champion_n the_o other_o in_o this_o phrase_n and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n this_o be_v take_v from_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n champion_n use_v their_o hand_n runner_n their_o leg_n make_v useful_a by_o the_o joint_n in_o the_o knee_n both_o these_o part_n in_o the_o body_n be_v very_o pertinent_o produce_v because_o they_o be_v of_o all_o part_n most_o active_a and_o most_o useful_a for_o act_v and_o effect_v any_o thing_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d which_o hang_v down_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o compound_a greek_a word_n which_o signify_v slack_a or_o loose_v it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o simple_a verb_n which_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d send_v or_o let_v go_v the_o epithet_n here_o use_v apply_v to_o hand_n signify_v dangle_v hand_n 〈◊〉_d hand_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o strength_n a_o body_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o ability_n agility_n or_o vigour_n by_o inordinate_a pleasure_n hard_a labour_n much_o sickness_n or_o old_a age_n be_v call_v a_o spend_v confectum_fw-la or_o waste_v or_o weak_a body_n the_o other_o epithet_n apply_v to_o the_o knee_n be_v also_o a_o greek_a compound_n we_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d feeble_a it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o simple_a verb_n that_o signify_v to_o vo_z loose_v luk._n 13._o 15._o the_o compound_a participle_n here_o use_v be_v oft_o take_v by_o way_n of_o a_o substantive_a and_o translate_v take_v with_o a_o palsy_n and_o the_o disease_n itself_o namely_o a_o 〈◊〉_d palsy_n have_v in_o greek_a a_o derivation_n from_o the_o same_o root_n a_o palsy_n be_v a_o resolution_n of_o the_o nerve_n sinew_n artery_n and_o other_o ligament_n by_o this_o mean_v a_o man_n knee_n and_o other_o joint_n come_v to_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o unfit_a for_o their_o function_n fit_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n here_o translate_v feeble_a concern_v the_o foresay_a dangle_a hand_n and_o feeble_a knee_n the_o apostle_n here_o exhorteeth_n 〈◊〉_d to_o lift_v they_o up_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d right_a and_o proper_o signify_v to_o rectify_v re-edify_a or_o make_v up_o again_o that_o which_o be_v decay_v act_v 15._o 16._o luk._n 13._o 13._o it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a word_n to_o express_v the_o apostleâ—…_n intent_n about_o redress_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n hand_n and_o knee_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o thus_o be_v they_o use_v job_n 4._o 3_o 4._o isa._n 35._o 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v more_o plain_o and_o full_o be_v express_v in_o this_o paraphrase_n consider_v that_o most_o precious_a and_o glorious_a fruit_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o afflictionâ—…_n whereunto_o god_n child_n in_o this_o world_n be_v subject_a be_v not_o deject_v in_o your_o mindâ—…_n nor_o faint_a in_o your_o spirit_n by_o reason_n thereof_o but_o as_o champion_n use_v their_o arm_n and_o hand_n with_o their_o best_a ability_n and_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n use_v their_o knee_n and_o leg_n with_o their_o best_a agility_n and_o in_o case_n their_o hand_n or_o knee_n begin_v to_o fail_v they_o will_v with_o their_o utmost_a endeavour_n raise_v they_o up_o again_o so_o do_v you_o in_o your_o soul_n be_v courageous_a and_o in_o case_n your_o spirit_n begin_v to_o fail_v quicken_v they_o up_o again_o and_o endeavour_v to_o renew_v your_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o courage_n quest._n how_o can_v such_o as_o have_v hand_n hang_v down_o and_o feeble_a knee_n lift_v they_o up_o such_o hand_n and_o knee_n import_v weakness_n but_o lift_v up_o strength_n answ._n 1._o christian_n in_o their_o great_a weakness_n have_v some_o strengthâ—…_n for_o weak_a grace_n presuppose_v some_o grace_n and_o some_o spiritual_a life_n where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v some_o ability_n to_o move_v to_o stir_v to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o weak_a the_o dead_a can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o weak_a may_v do_v somewhat_o 2._o there_o be_v degree_n of_o strength_n some_o strength_n be_v in_o so_o small_a a_o degree_n as_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o count_v weakness_n then_o strength_n thus_o much_o be_v hiâ—…ed_v in_o this_o phrase_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbeleef_n mark_n 9_o 24._o if_o lift_v up_o be_v take_v for_o a_o act_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n weakness_n can_v lift_v up_o but_o in_o some_o low_a degree_n it_o may_v a_o sick_a man_n may_v go_v though_o not_o so_o strong_o as_o a_o healthy_a man_n 3._o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a in_o accept_v the_o truth_n of_o man_n endeavour_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o knee_n he_o will_v accept_v thereof_o yea_o he_o will_v thereupon_o give_v strength_n and_o enable_v they_o indeed_o to_o lift_v up_o §._o 68_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n make_v straight_o path_n for_o your_o foot_n tthe_o apostle_n in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n follow_v the_o metaphor_n take_v from_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n who_o as_o they_o fit_v and_o prepare_v their_o part_n to_o run_v nimble_o and_o speedy_o so_o they_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o right_a way_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o goal_n
right_n to_o his_o inheritance_n even_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o the_o father_n have_v prepare_v the_o son_n purchase_v and_o the_o spirit_n seal_v up_o to_o their_o soul_n this_o right_a therefore_o come_v not_o from_o any_o worth_n of_o they_o nor_o from_o any_o merit_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o but_o from_o this_o prerogative_n confer_v upon_o they_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n express_v jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o epist._n 1._o 3._o bless_v god_n for_o this_o privilege_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o this_o shall_v also_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o search_v after_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o our_o right_n heir_n of_o great_a inheritance_n will_v be_v very_o diligent_a herein_o yea_o and_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d the_o advice_n of_o learned_a council_n shall_v not_o we_o much_o rather_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v assurance_n of_o this_o prerogative_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a note_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o 2_o epist._n 1._o 10._o if_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v we_o be_v first-born_a and_o therefore_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o new-birth_n be_v assure_v evidence_n that_o we_o be_v god_n first-born_a therefore_o well_o weigh_v they_o you_o have_v they_o in_o the_o forego_n section_n 3._o this_o may_v admonish_v such_o as_o be_v the_o more_o eminent_a of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o despise_v they_o who_o be_v in_o some_o outward_a respect_n inferior_a to_o they_o be_v the_o difference_n in_o wealth_n or_o honour_n or_o authority_n or_o superiority_n or_o learning_n or_o wit_n or_o any_o gift_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n yet_o in_o god_n esteem_n and_o in_o the_o great_a privilege_n they_o be_v all_o one_o all_o first-born_a all_o heir_n all_o king_n note_v gal._n 3._o 28._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n main_o aim_v at_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n well_o weigh_v this_o point_n you_o that_o be_v any_o way_n above_o other_o and_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v jam._n 2._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 4._o this_o do_v afford_v a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o poor_a parentage_n and_o can_v expect_v no_o inheritance_n from_o their_o father_n on_o earth_n to_o young_a brother_n from_o who_o the_o elder_a carriethiall_a to_o female_n who_o can_v inherit_v they_o be_v all_o god_n first-born_a so_o to_o all_o that_o be_v poor_a mean_a illiterate_a weak_a or_o any_o way_n despicable_a in_o man_n conceit_n a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n it_o be_v to_o such_o that_o they_o be_v god_n first-born_a note_n jam._n 1._o 9_o 5._o this_o do_v afford_v a_o use_n of_o direction_n first_o in_o general_a to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n a_o high_a prerogative_n in_o particular_a 1._o moderate_a your_o care_n for_o thing_n here_o below_o for_o be_v god_n first-born_a you_o may_v rest_v assure_v he_o will_v provide_v sufficient_a for_o the_o pesent_a and_o hereafter_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n on_o this_o ground_n do_v christ_n press_v this_o point_n luk._n 12._o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o i_o may_v to_o these_o use_n the_o prophet_n phrase_n jer._n 45._o 5._o seek_v you_o great_a thing_n for_o yourselves_o seek_v they_o not_o will_v a_o king_n first-born_a cark_n and_o care_n for_o farm_n office_n or_o other_o like_a mean_n of_o livelihood_n much_o less_o shall_v god_n firstborn_a cark_n and_o care_n for_o these_o earth_n thing_n 2._o patient_o bear_v temporal_a loss_n reproach_n disgrace_n and_o what_o else_o may_v be_v endure_v for_o thy_o profession_n sake_n the_o right_a of_o the_o first-born_a will_v recompense_v all_o note_v heb._n 10._o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o and_o 11._o 9_o 10_o 26_o 35._o this_o also_o be_v well-beseeming_a god_n first-born_a 3._o be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o how_v to_o behave_v themselves_o they_o who_o in_o any_o respect_n be_v above_o other_o must_v be_v as_o light_n unto_o they_o the_o advice_n of_o christ_n matt._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n do_v especial_o appertain_v to_o such_o thus_o may_v we_o win_v and_o save_v other_o as_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a improvement_n of_o the_o talon_n which_o god_n commit_v to_o we_o whereby_o man_n bring_v gain_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v not_o let_v pass_v unrewarded_a read_v math._n 25._o 15_o 27._o thus_o shall_v we_o bring_v a_o good_a repute_n to_o our_o profession_n yea_o and_o much_o honour_n to_o our_o father_n matth._n 5._o 16._o §._o 107._o of_o christian_n enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o the_o jew_n former_o do_v iii_o in_o that_o the_o society_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v out_o by_o jew_n this_o phrase_n church_n of_o the_o first-born_a it_o do_v inform_v we_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o christian_n be_v make_v one_o with_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v we_o christian_n to_o those_o who_o by_o priority_n of_o time_n be_v god_n first-born_a this_o be_v of_o old_a promise_v by_o god_n gen._n 12._o 13._o and_o desire_v by_o saint_n psal._n 67._o 3._o and_o foretell_v by_o prophet_n gen._n 9_o 27._o mal._n 1._o 11._o and_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o manifest_v eph._n 2._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 27._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n may_v be_v 1._o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n mercy_n rom._n 10._o 12._o 2._o the_o more_o to_o set_v out_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n come_n for_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o second_o come_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o appear_a of_o all_o people_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o so_o of_o his_o first_o come_n by_o call_v all_o nation_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v proper_a to_o one_o only_a nation_n the_o jew_n as_o psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o the_o gospel_n be_v common_a to_o all_o heb._n 4._o 2._o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o law_n be_v a_o partition_n wall_n which_o keep_v jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o from_o another_o but_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o eph._n 2._o 14._o if_o the_o law_n be_v then_o worhty_a to_o be_v have_v in_o so_o high_a esteem_n as_o david_n have_v it_o in_o in_o how_o much_o high_a esteem_n be_v the_o gospel_n now_o to_o he_o have_v heb._n 2._o 2._o 2._o this_o may_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o psalmist_n have_v a_o eye_n on_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n style_v it_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o say_v of_o it_o psal._n 87._o 3._o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n the_o like_a glorious_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o and_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o this_o be_v foretold_v isa._n 35._o 1_o 2._o and_o 66._o 10_o 11_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o right_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v to_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n the_o title_n proper_a to_o that_o be_v intend_v to_o this_o for_o this_o be_v call_v zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o the_o member_n of_o this_o first-born_a heir_n child_n of_o promise_n child_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n gal._n 4._o 28_o 31._o abraham_n seed_n gen._n 3._o 29._o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 16._o 16._o their_o main_a privilege_n whereof_o we_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n be_v these_o 1._o a_o special_a covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o gen._n 17._o
the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o be_v of_o much_o force_n to_o work_v contentment_n to_o coveâ—…_n more_o than_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v never_o to_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o see_v meet_v to_o bestow_v on_o thou_o be_v a_o real_a denial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o promise_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o thou_o have_v add_v a_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n avouch_v god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n yea_o also_o it_o give_v evidence_n that_o thou_o confident_o rest_v upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n therefore_o covetousness_n be_v a_o vice_n very_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n but_o contentedness_n be_v a_o virtue_n very_o honourable_a to_o he_o §._o 68_o of_o apply_v to_o other_o promise_v make_v to_o some_o question_n be_v make_v where_o god_n shall_v say_v that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o usual_a and_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o more_o distinct_o express_v the_o lord_n do_v here_o and_o there_o even_o every_o where_o almost_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n faithful_o promise_v to_o be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o child_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o to_o succour_v they_o according_a to_o their_o need_n and_o never_o to_o leave_v they_o succourless_a nor_o utter_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o thus_o such_o a_o indefinite_a testimony_n be_v use_v in_o these_o word_n wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 5._o 14._o that_o testimony_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n set_v down_o in_o any_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o divine_a testimony_n thus_o he_o say_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n very_o oft_o call_v upon_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o sin_n to_o awake_v and_o repent_v this_o general_a interpretation_n of_o a_o testimony_n may_v well_o stand_v where_o the_o express_a word_n can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o distinct_a place_n but_o the_o testimony_n here_o in_o this_o text_n quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o so_o many_o word_n set_v down_o by_o god_n himself_o josh._n 1._o 5._o object_n that_o promise_n be_v in_o particular_a make_v to_o joshua_n how_o can_v it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o saint_n answ._n it_o contain_v a_o truth_n that_o concern_v all_o god_n child_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n on_o one_o occasion_n apply_v it_o to_o joshua_n to_o encourage_v he_o against_o the_o many_o and_o mighty_a nation_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o fight_v so_o on_o other_o occasion_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o for_o god_n presence_n with_o he_o and_o care_n over_o they_o encourage_v they_o against_o enemy_n make_v they_o content_a in_o any_o state_n make_v they_o patient_a under_o all_o cross_n heartn_v they_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o imboldn_v they_o against_o all_o danger_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n show_v to_o abraham_n in_o count_v to_o he_o his_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n gen._n 15._o 6._o the_o apostle_n thus_o â—…aith_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o 24._o other_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o promise_n may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o threaten_n and_o judgement_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n these_o thing_n be_v our_o example_n and_o again_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10._o 6_o 7._o yea_o the_o apostle_n tell_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o apply_v sundry_a point_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o jew_n unto_o christian_n as_o rom._n 12._o 9_o 16_o 17_o 20_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 16._o thus_o god_n former_a deal_n with_o saint_n in_o mercy_n in_o judgement_n by_o promise_n by_o threaten_n or_o any_o other_o way_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o if_o the_o promise_v or_o threaten_v have_v in_o particular_a be_v direct_v to_o we_o for_o god_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o unchangeable_a with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n jam._n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o merciful_a as_o just_a as_o true_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v god_n be_v always_o like_o himself_o he_o answerable_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v like_o those_o that_o live_v before_o they_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n act._n 10._o 34._o he_o be_v equal_a and_o impartial_a in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n in_o what_o age_n soever_o they_o live_v whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o abraham_n do_v their_o faith_n shall_v be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n whosoever_o trust_v as_o joshua_n do_v shall_v find_v god_n to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o not_o to_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v they_o whosoever_o murmur_n and_o rebel_v against_o he_o as_o the_o israelite_n shall_v also_o be_v punish_v as_o they_o be_v we_o may_v here_o observe_v one_o special_a reason_n of_o that_o small_a profit_n which_o many_o reap_v by_o history_n the_o word_n they_o read_v it_o and_o hear_v it_o only_o as_o a_o history_n of_o former_a time_n not_o think_v that_o it_o concern_v they_o at_o all_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n they_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o especial_a evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o abraham_n but_o in_o that_o they_o apply_v it_o not_o to_o themselves_o nor_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o themselves_o their_o own_o faith_n be_v little_o strengthen_v thereby_o and_o small_a comfort_n redound_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o promise_n to_o joshua_n and_o of_o other_o promise_n to_o other_o saint_n in_o former_a time_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o good_a direction_n for_o reap_v much_o profit_n from_o former_a word_n promise_n threaten_n mercy_n judgement_n precept_n and_o other_o point_n in_o god_n word_n this_o may_v be_v by_o apply_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o take_v they_o as_o direct_v to_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a thus_o will_v direction_n to_o other_o put_v we_o into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o admonition_n to_o other_o make_v we_o wary_a and_o promise_v to_o other_o encourage_v we_o and_o threaten_n against_o other_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n thus_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o will_v prove_v good_a instruction_n to_o we_o thus_o shall_v we_o not_o need_v to_o wish_v that_o we_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a minister_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o be_v reveal_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o sake_n they_o remain_v upon_o perpetual_a record_n see_v §_o 79._o see_v also_o chap._n 3._o v._n 15._o §_o 158._o of_o avoid_v the_o sin_n of_o former_a age_n see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 8._o §_o 89_o 90_o 95._o §._o 69._o of_o this_o phrase_n he_o have_v say_v the_o promise_n here_o express_v be_v thus_o indefinite_o set_v down_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o antecedent_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n whereunto_o this_o relative_n he_o have_v reference_n but_o because_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v this_o promise_n to_o joshua_n josh._n 1._o 5._o and_o where_o the_o say_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n he_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n dâ—…ut_o 31._o 6._o of_o the_o divers_a way_n of_o cite_v text_n of_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 6._o §_o 50._o this_o indefinite_a expression_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n by_o this_o relative_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v register_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o god_n word_n and_o thereupon_o to_o be_v rest_v on_o without_o make_v any_o question_n thereof_o or_o opposition_n against_o it_o the_o disciple_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v their_o master_n in_o such_o high_a account_n as_o they_o account_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o be_v so_o true_a as_o no_o question_n be_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o when_o
do_v apply_v it_o deut._n 31_o 6._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n general_a providence_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n for_o in_o he_o all_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v act._n 17._o 28._o and_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a matth._n 5._o 45._o but_o his_o special_a care_n be_v on_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o in_o this_o case_n the_o psalmist_n make_v a_o apparent_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 37._o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a to_o be_v punish_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o apostle_n exemplifi_v this_o in_o the_o good_a angel_n that_o be_v not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v and_o the_o evil_a angel_n that_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o in_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n who_o god_n save_v when_o he_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o in_o lot_n who_o god_n deliver_v when_o he_o destroy_v four_o city_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o this_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v he_o may_v further_o be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o three_o great_a patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o in_o sundry_a of_o their_o posterity_n hundred_o thousand_o million_o of_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o i_o dare_v bold_o avouch_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n not_o one_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v leave_v or_o forsake_v §._o 75._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o vers_fw-la 6._o on_o vers_n 5._o verse_n 6._o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o inference_n make_v upon_o the_o former_a promise_n of_o god_n not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v his_o the_o conjunction_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o imply_v a_o inference_n and_o such_o a_o inference_n in_o this_o place_n as_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o forename_a promise_n the_o use_n here_o set_v down_o be_v double_a one_o be_v confidence_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n the_o other_o be_v courage_n against_o man_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n allege_v the_o promise_n to_o dissuade_v from_o covetousness_n and_o persuade_v to_o contentedness_n here_o he_o add_v two_o other_o end_n or_o use_v thereof_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n promise_n of_o never_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v he_o be_v of_o manifold_a use_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o more_o steadfast_o to_o be_v rest_v on_o and_o more_o frequent_o and_o serious_o to_o be_v meditate_a upon_o hereby_o it_o far_a appear_v that_o many_o inference_n and_o sundry_a uses_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n this_o profession_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n may_v also_o have_v a_o more_o remote_a reference_n both_o to_o the_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n forbid_v and_o also_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o contentedness_n command_v and_o that_o as_o another_o dissuasion_n from_o the_o one_o and_o persuasion_n to_o the_o other_o for_o if_o god_n be_v our_o helper_n what_o need_v we_o covet_v more_o than_o he_o see_v meet_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v content_a with_o that_o which_o he_o see_v meet_v for_o we_o if_o god_n be_v our_o helper_n we_o may_v rest_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o to_o whatsoever_o he_o see_v needful_a and_o good_a for_o we_o hereupon_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v man_n spoil_v we_o of_o that_o which_o god_n see_v fit_a for_o we_o neither_o need_v we_o fear_v any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v to_o disturb_v we_o in_o that_o wherein_o we_o rest_v content_a this_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v of_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n have_v reference_n to_o he_o that_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o to_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o write_v it_o who_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o forementioned_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o joshua_n yea_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o all_o christian_n that_o have_v live_v since_o this_o apostle_n time_n and_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o hereby_o be_v confirm_v that_o which_o be_v note_v §_o 68_o of_o apply_v promise_v make_v to_o saint_n of_o old_a to_o such_o as_o shall_v live_v long_o after_o they_o as_o this_o particle_n we_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o david_n it_o show_v that_o not_o only_a god_n promise_n but_o also_o the_o speech_n and_o action_n of_o saint_n in_o former_a age_n be_v leave_v upon_o record_n for_o our_o use_n that_o we_o upon_o like_a ground_n and_o occasion_n shall_v speak_v as_o they_o do_v and_o do_v as_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v say_v say_v the_o apostle_n namely_o as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o say_v what_o he_o do_v we_o also_o have_v we_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o old_a have_v god_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o those_o divine_a excellency_n of_o power_n wisdom_n truth_n righteousness_n goodness_n grace_n compassion_n and_o patience_n he_o be_v unto_o they_o we_o have_v also_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o work_v in_o we_o knowledge_n faith_n hope_n courage_n and_o otherlike_a grace_n that_o they_o have_v on_o this_o ground_n thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o faith_n in_o such_o promise_n as_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v will_v make_v saint_n in_o late_a time_n free_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o in_o former_a time_n do_v hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 10._o §_o 67._o §._o 76._o of_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n arise_v from_o god_n promise_n the_o word_n translate_v bold_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a a_o participle_n and_o may_v thus_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n so_o that_o we_o confidenâ—…es_o be_v confident_a may_v say_v fiducia_n the_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v come_v do_v signify_v conâ—…idence_n and_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v confident_a this_o word_n be_v always_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v in_o the_o better_a sense_n and_o translate_v sometime_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n or_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n matth._n 9_o 2_o 22._o sometime_o to_o be_v confident_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 8._o or_o to_o be_v bold_a 2_o cor._n 10_o 1_o 2._o but_o boldness_n in_o that_o and_o this_o text_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n for_o a_o virtue_n imply_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o confidence_n do_v it_o be_v here_o the_o rather_o translate_v bold_o because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o fear_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o boldness_n and_o fear_n be_v oppose_v one_o to_o another_o fear_n keep_v a_o man_n from_o be_v bold_a and_o boldness_n drive_v away_o fear_v in_o this_o respect_n say_v christ_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n or_o be_v bold_a it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a matth._n 14._o 27._o this_o word_n therefore_o here_o insert_v show_v that_o god_n promise_v due_o believe_v will_v make_v man_n bold_a or_o confident_a in_o all_o distress_n joshua_n be_v hereby_o move_v with_o great_a resolution_n and_o courage_n to_o fight_v against_o all_o those_o nation_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v into_o his_o hand_n josh._n 1._o 5_o 10_o etc._n etc._n a_o like_a promise_n move_v the_o israelite_n bold_o to_o venture_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14._o 13_o etc._n etc._n jehosaphat_n be_v hereby_o move_v to_o go_v against_o that_o numerous_a army_n that_o come_v against_o he_o 2_o chrâ—…n_n 20._o 15_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a may_v be_v note_v of_o barak_n jud._n 4._o 7._o gideon_n judg._n 7._o 7_o &c_n &c_n paul_n act._n 27._o 24_o etc._n etc._n and_o sundry_a other_o david_n profess_v that_o this_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v he_o to_o hope_v the_o ground_n hereof_o rest_v in_o god_n who_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o in_o those_o excellent_a property_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v know_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o 1._o in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n in_o order_v the_o kind_n of_o promise_n he_o make_v to_o child_n of_o man_n he_o make_v no_o promise_n but_o what_o he_o
their_o pastor_n have_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o follow_v that_o faith_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a see_v §_o 112._o ii_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n the_o title_n jesus_n demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o iii_o jesus_n be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n the_o title_n christ_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 54._o iv._o jesus_n christ_n belong_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o hebrew_n name_n jesus_n and_o the_o greek_a name_n christ_n be_v both_o attribute_v to_o he_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 29._o v._o christ_n be_v eternal_a thus_o far_o may_v this_o word_n yesterday_o be_v extend_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 129._o vi_o christ_n be_v to_o his_o church_n before_o his_o incarnation_n the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v be_v since_o to_o that_o time_n may_v yesterday_o be_v also_o apply_v see_v §_o 112._o vii_o christ_n be_v to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o time_n present_a what_o he_o be_v before_o and_o will_v be_v after_o this_o word_n to_o day_n imply_v so_o much_o see_v §_o 112._o viii_o what_o christ_n have_v be_v and_o be_v he_o ever_o will_v be_v he_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o see_v §_o 112._o ix_o christ_n be_v immutable_a this_o be_v the_o main_a substance_n of_o the_o verse_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 12._o §_o 141._o §._o 114._o of_o circumspection_n against_o false_a doctrine_n verse_n 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o upon_o lay_v down_o the_o only_a true_a foundation_n of_o all_o sound_n and_o save_a doctrine_n dependence_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n fit_o infer_v a_o dissuasion_n from_o divers_a doctrine_n hereby_o he_o show_v that_o by_o fix_v our_o mind_n on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o on_o such_o thing_n as_o set_v he_o out_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v the_o better_a to_o understand_v sound_a and_o save_a doctrine_n limner_n by_o eye_v the_o person_n who_o picture_n they_o draw_v draw_v that_o picture_n much_o more_o to_o the_o life_n it_o therefore_o become_v christian_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o those_o principle_n which_o concern_v he_o they_o who_o study_v the_o gospel_n will_v thereby_o be_v establish_v in_o that_o truth_n which_o will_v bring_v their_o soul_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o text_n as_o our_o english_a have_v set_v it_o down_o translate_v about_o carry_v about_o be_v a_o compound_n and_o fit_o according_a to_o the_o composition_n turn_v carry_v about_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o impotent_a person_n as_o can_v not_o go_v of_o themselves_o but_o be_v by_o other_o carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o cure_v mark_n 6._o 55._o and_o to_o cloud_n carry_v about_o with_o wind_n jude_n v._n 12._o and_o to_o other_o light_a thing_n which_o be_v easy_o move_v and_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o eph._n 4._o 14._o it_o here_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o levity_n 2._o inconstancy_n levity_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v aside_o aside_o like_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v child_n eph._n 4._o 14._o and_o silly_a woman_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 6_o 7._o inconstancy_n in_o their_o entertain_v one_o opinion_n after_o another_o that_o this_o be_v man_n natural_a disposition_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o express_v this_o dissuasion_n be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o eph._n 4._o 14._o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v so_o no_o more_o he_o imply_v that_o former_o they_o have_v be_v such_o and_o may_v also_o again_o be_v such_o woeful_a experience_n of_o all_o age_n have_v give_v too_o great_a evidence_n hereof_o upon_o moses_n his_o absence_n from_o the_o israelite_n about_o forty_o day_n they_o turn_v to_o idolatry_n exod._n 32._o 1_o etc._n etc._n so_o soon_o as_o jehojada_n be_v dead_a king_n and_o people_n revolt_v from_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 17_o etc._n etc._n many_o of_o those_o jew_n which_o in_o congratulation_n of_o christ_n cry_v hosanna_n as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n mat._n 21._o 15._o within_o few_o day_n after_o cry_v out_o against_o christ_n crucify_v he_o mark_v 15._o 13._o this_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o people_n give_v occasion_n to_o st_n paul_n thus_o to_o complain_v i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 1._o 6._o and_o thus_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3._o 1_o 9_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o false_a doctrine_n broach_v but_o it_o find_v many_o entertainer_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o shall_v follow_v the_o pernicious_a way_n of_o false_a prophet_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o there_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n great_a need_n of_o much_o circumspection_n that_o we_o be_v not_o seduce_v and_o of_o labour_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whereof_o see_v more_o §_o 118._o that_o with_o which_o man_n be_v ordinary_o seduce_v be_v here_o style_v docere_fw-la doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 2._o §_o 11._o but_o in_o a_o far_o different_a sense_n 1._o there_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o imply_v the_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o sound_a principle_n make_v up_o one_o form_n of_o doctrine_n but_o here_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v use_v which_o imply_v a_o variousness_n and_o disagreement_n in_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o word_n divers_a in_o this_o verse_n imply_v 2._o there_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o salvation_n here_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o vain_a man_n teach_v doctrine_n of_o falsehood_n and_o perdition_n doctrine_n seducer_n have_v their_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o faithful_a minister_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o wherein_o they_o instruct_v their_o diâ—…ciples_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n have_v their_o doctrine_n mat._n 16._o 12._o mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n rev._n 2._o 14_o 15._o there_o be_v in_o seducer_n a_o diabolical_a spirit_n that_o make_v they_o restless_a they_o think_v it_o nothing_o for_o themselves_o to_o run_v in_o the_o broad-way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n unless_o they_o draw_v other_o with_o they_o thereunto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n will_v compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o that_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o matth._n 23._o 15._o though_o they_o be_v blind_a yet_o they_o will_v be_v leader_n blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a matth._n 15._o 14._o this_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o sound_a orthodox_n ministry_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v ministry_n instruct_v in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v from_o these_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o principal_a end_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o we_o be_v henceforth_o no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o etc._n etc._n ephes._n 4._o 11_o 14._o §._o 115._o of_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o undue_a toleration_n thereof_o to_o the_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n add_v these_o two_o epithet_n divers_a strange_a the_o first_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d divers_a have_v reference_n both_o to_o the_o multitude_n and_o also_o to_o the_o various_a kind_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v show_v ch._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 34._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n god_n doctrine_n be_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o truth_n be_v only_o one_o plain_a clear_a firm_a stable_n but_o doctrine_n of_o man_n be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n various_a ambiguous_a deceitful_a inconstant_a unstable_a man_n be_v full_a of_o vain_a invention_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o god_n word_n the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n about_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o be_v very_o behooveful_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n
carry_v themselves_o we_o must_v use_v this_o world_n only_o for_o necessity_n sake_n make_v use_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o not_o place_v our_o happiness_n therein_o the_o number_n and_o person_n in_o which_o this_o verb_n we_o have_v be_v observable_a these_o seem_v to_o restrain_v this_o condition_n to_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v as_o if_o saint_n and_o believer_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o no_o man_n at_o all_o whether_o in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n whether_o believer_n or_o infidel_n have_v a_o continue_a city_n here_o yet_o be_v this_o in_o special_a city_n appropriate_v to_o believer_n in_o two_o especial_a respect_n one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n deal_v with_o they_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o world_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o drive_v believer_n from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o unsettle_v their_o abode_n and_o to_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o the_o world_n 2._o believer_n use_v the_o world_n as_o a_o uncertain_a unstable_a estate_n they_o know_v that_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o another_o world_n study_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n heb._n 4._o 9_o 11._o hereby_o a_o worldling_n and_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v difference_v the_o worldling_n in_o his_o imagination_n have_v here_o a_o city_n a_o place_n whereon_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n and_o settle_v his_o abode_n the_o believer_n have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n §._o 139._o of_o seek_v a_o city_n to_o come_v of_o the_o forementioned_a instability_n of_o this_o world_n believer_n make_v this_o use_n to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v stable_n this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 142._o but_o intend_v such_o a_o inference_n or_o use_n 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n translate_v seek_v be_v a_o compound_n mean_v the_o simple_a signify_v to_o seek_v and_o that_o with_o earnestness_n it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v our_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n matth._n 7._o 7._o this_o compound_n carry_v a_o emphasis_n and_o imply_v a_o seek_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o obtain_v and_o be_v thereupon_o translate_v to_o desire_v phil._n 4._o 17._o it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o gentile_n seek_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n matth._n 6._o 32._o which_o be_v with_o great_a desire_n to_o obtain_v they_o it_o be_v also_o use_v of_o herod_n seek_v for_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n act_n 12._o 19_o which_o be_v with_o such_o a_o desire_n to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o as_o he_o command_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o he_o find_v he_o not_o final_o it_o be_v use_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o here_o namely_o of_o the_o patriarch_n seek_v a_o country_n to_o come_v heb._n 11._o 14._o so_o as_o the_o thing_n above_o be_v with_o such_o diligence_n to_o be_v seek_v as_o we_o may_v at_o length_n enjoy_v they_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n to_o come_v see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 63_o 64._o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o this_o plain_o prove_v stability_n that_o there_o be_v a_o stable_a estate_n our_o english_a express_v it_o under_o this_o particle_n one_o and_o it_o be_v imply_v under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d relative_a particle_n in_o the_o greek_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o there_o be_v no_o stable_a estate_n here_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o stable_a estate_n be_v thus_o describe_v a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n heb._n 11._o 10._o it_o be_v so_o stable_a as_o it_o can_v be_v move_v heb._n 12._o 28._o it_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 4._o nor_o moth_n nor_o rust_n can_v corrupt_v nor_o thief_n stâ—…al_v the_o treasure_n that_o be_v there_o matth._n 6._o 20._o 1._o that_o city_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n own_o abode_n matth._n 6._o 9_o psal._n 123._o 1._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o place_n and_o state_n prepare_v for_o the_o unalterable_a condition_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o these_o respect_v stable_a 1._o though_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n may_v seem_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v stable_n wise_a in_o their_o generation_n then_o the_o child_n of_o light_n luke_o 16._o 8._o yet_o herein_o their_o egregious_a folly_n appear_v that_o they_o so_o dote_v upon_o this_o world_n where_o there_o be_v no_o stable_a estate_n as_o they_o clean_o lose_v that_o stable_a estate_n which_o be_v to_o come_v like_o those_o israelite_n who_o upon_o some_o hardness_n in_o the_o wilderness_n will_v return_v into_o egypt_n and_o so_o neglect_n canaan_n num._n 14._o 4._o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n can_v prefer_v perpetual_a inheritance_n before_o uncertain_a tenor_n yet_o the_o most_o sure_a inheritance_n that_o man_n can_v 〈◊〉_d be_v uncertain_a 2._o this_o demonstrate_v the_o wisdom_n of_o such_o as_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n word_n and_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n have_v learned_a to_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o camp_n in_o this_o world_n and_o city_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o answerable_o prefer_v these_o before_o they_o the_o world_n many_o time_n wonder_v at_o their_o choice_n but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v right_o judge_v betwixt_o thing_n that_o differ_v they_o who_o have_v their_o eye_n right_o enlighten_v will_v say_v sure_o this_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n deut._n 4._o 6._o 3._o this_o may_v stay_v we_o against_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o against_o loss_n casualty_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o because_o we_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o this_o stable_a estate_n be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o enjoy_v but_o prepare_v and_o reserve_v for_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n this_o apostle_n say_v there_o remain_v a_o rest_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 56._o they_o have_v the_o right_n to_o this_o city_n to_o come_v who_o have_v no_o city_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o same_o person_n be_v use_v in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o text_n namely_o the_o first_o person_n plural_a we_o we_o have_v no_o city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v they_o who_o account_v this_o world_n to_o be_v a_o city_n will_v not_o seek_v a_o city_n to_o come_v which_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o but_o the_o seek_n of_o believer_n give_v evidence_n of_o that_o right_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o unto_o that_o which_o they_o seek_v for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o they_o a_o mind_n to_o seek_v hereby_o man_n may_v know_v their_o right_n to_o that_o city_n that_o be_v to_o come_v §._o 140._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 13._o v_o 13_o 14._o 13._o let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n 14._o for_o here_o have_v we_o no_o continue_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v these_o two_o verse_n set_v out_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n this_o point_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 13._o 2._o confirm_a v_o 14._o in_o propound_v the_o point_n be_v set_v down_o 13._o 1._o a_o inference_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o this_o word_n therefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n herein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o point_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n let_v we_o go_v forth_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v 2._o a_o burden_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o duty_n be_v express_v 1._o a_o act_n go_v forth_o 2._o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n which_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n 1._o from_o what_o we_o must_v go_v without_o the_o camp_n 2._o to_o what_o we_o must_v go_v unto_o he_o in_o set_v out_o the_o burden_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n thereof_o reproach_n amplify_v in_o the_o subject_n thereof_o in_o this_o relative_a his_o that_o be_v christ._n 2._o a_o act_n on_o our_o part_n bearing_z the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o 14._o come_v the_o main_a difference_n be_v about_o stability_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o this_o world_n but_o assert_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o denial_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a duty_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o word_n for_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o a_o metaphor_n no_o city_n 2._o by_o the_o place_n here._n 3._o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o in_o special_a it_o be_v
they_o have_v a_o occasion_n to_o give_v up_o such_o a_o account_n as_o they_o do_v namely_o a_o account_n of_o bring_v people_n unto_o christ_n and_o of_o save_v their_o soul_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v christian_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a nor_o labour_v in_o vain_a phil._n 2._o 16._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o faith_n to_o other_o christian_n i_o rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v confidence_n in_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o and_o another_o apostle_n thus_o i_o rejoice_v great_o that_o i_o find_v of_o thy_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n 2_o john_n v._n 4._o on_o this_o ground_n st_n paul_n style_v such_o as_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o gospel_n his_o joy_n and_o crown_n nothing_o except_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a of_o a_o minister_n own_o soul_n can_v make_v a_o minister_n more_o rejoice_v then_o his_o people_n obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o and_o that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v much_o honour_v when_o his_o gospel_n be_v obey_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o people_n themselves_o who_o salvation_n be_v promote_v thereby_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o minister_n himself_o who_o obtain_v thereby_o that_o which_o he_o do_v most_o of_o all_o desire_n in_o his_o labour_n and_o watch_n namely_o his_o people_n edification_n to_o amplify_v this_o motive_n the_o apostle_n add_v the_o contrary_a thus_o and_o not_o with_o grieve_v grief_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a betwixt_o these_o contrary_n a_o faithful_a minister_n that_o can_v rejoice_v in_o his_o people_n proficiency_n under_o his_o ministry_n will_v grieve_v for_o their_o nonproficiency_n lot_n righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v from_o day_n to_o day_n because_o his_o ministry_n be_v not_o regard_v by_o they_o among_o who_o he_o dwell_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o jeremiah_n wish_v that_o his_o head_n be_v water_n and_o his_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o he_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o jer._n 9_o 1._o paul_n speak_v of_o such_o professor_n as_o by_o their_o walk_n show_v themselves_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n thus_o express_v this_o complaint_n i_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v phil._n 3._o 18._o christ_n himself_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o people_n heart_n matth._n 3._o 5._o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o man_n earnest_a desire_n and_o to_o that_o end_n which_o he_o main_o aim_v at_o can_v but_o much_o grieve_v he_o this_o do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o disobedience_n of_o people_n to_o their_o pastor_n ministry_n that_o thereby_o their_o pastor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o rejoice_v as_o they_o be_v exceed_o grieve_a and_o force_v with_o grief_n to_o complain_v to_o god_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o consequence_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d unprofitable_a be_v here_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o double_a compound_v sumptus_fw-la the_o root_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v among_o other_o thing_n signify_v cost_n or_o charge_n the_o first_o compound_v be_v of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o pay_v or_o lay_v out_o and_o the_o foresay_a noun_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d cost_v and_o in_o composition_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d profitable_a this_o second_o or_o double_v compound_v be_v with_o the_o privative_a particle_n and_o so_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d unprofitable_a this_o imply_v that_o no_o good_a at_o all_o can_v come_v to_o people_n by_o the_o grief_n of_o their_o people_n minister_n but_o rather_o much_o discommodity_n and_o great_a damage_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n 1._o they_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o may_v have_v receive_v by_o their_o minister_n watchful_a care_n and_o pain_n for_o they_o 2._o they_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o minister_n from_o they_o and_o so_o damp_n his_o spirit_n as_o he_o can_v have_v no_o encouragement_n to_o continue_v his_o watchful_a care_n towards_o they_o 3._o they_o provoke_v god_n either_o to_o take_v away_o their_o minister_n from_o they_o and_o with_o he_o mean_v of_o further_a edification_n or_o to_o take_v they_o from_o the_o minister_n and_o mean_n 4._o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o forfeit_v that_o salvation_n which_o by_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o incur_v eternal_a perdition_n in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o people_n to_o disobey_v their_o minister_n and_o that_o word_n preach_v by_o they_o and_o to_o cause_v their_o minister_n to_o grieve_v for_o they_o though_o this_o be_v in_o the_o extent_n thereof_o a_o very_a heavy_a doom_n yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v taxation_n set_v it_o down_o in_o mild_a and_o remiss_a term_n for_o what_o can_v he_o have_v say_v less_o then_o this_o be_v unproâ—…itable_a for_o you_o he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v detestable_a this_o be_v damnable_a but_o only_o unprofitable_a he_o speak_v to_o such_o as_o he_o have_v great_a hope_n of_o as_o he_o himself_o testify_v ch._n 6._o v._n 9_o and_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o that_o very_o intimate_v of_o the_o judgement_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n §._o 153._o of_o pray_v for_o conscionable_a minister_n verse_n 18._o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o here_o be_v another_o duty_n require_v of_o people_n towards_o their_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o of_o prayer_n in_o general_n and_o of_o pray_v for_o minister_n in_o particular_a see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o ephes._n 6._o 18_o 19_o treat_n 3._o part._n 1_o 7._o §_o 4_o etc._n etc._n &_o 151_o etc._n etc._n a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n be_v thus_o express_v for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v a_o causal_a conjunction_n give_v evidence_n that_o that_o conscience_n which_o minister_n have_v in_o perform_v their_o duty_n for_o their_o people_n good_a shall_v the_o rather_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o such_o a_o minister_n be_v paul_n who_o desire_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o strive_v together_o with_o he_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o rom._n 15._o 30._o such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v peter_n for_o who_o earnest_a prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n act._n 12._o 5._o these_o be_v the_o minister_n by_o who_o people_n receive_v most_o good_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o both_o gratefulness_n to_o their_o minister_n and_o also_o providence_n to_o themselves_o require_v as_o much_o that_o so_o their_o minister_n may_v be_v continue_v the_o long_o over_o they_o and_o they_o themselves_o reap_v the_o more_o benefit_n by_o they_o §._o 154._o of_o one_o persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o good_a conscience_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o reason_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o their_o minister_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n the_o evidence_n whereof_o he_o express_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d we_o trust_v this_o be_v the_o same_o word_n though_o of_o another_o tense_n which_o be_v use_v ch._n 6._o v._n 9_o §_o 56._o there_o it_o be_v translate_v we_o be_v persuade_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v for_o the_o trust_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o arise_v from_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o a_o thing_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 13._o §_o 119._o the_o persuasion_n that_o be_v intend_v chap._n 6._o 9_o can_v be_v no_o other_o then_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n because_o it_o be_v of_o other_o man_n but_o the_o persuasion_n here_o mean_v may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o conscience_n a_o believer_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o sound_n and_o true_a faith_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o ephes._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o of_o faith_n §_o 36_o 37_o etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n may_v a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n say_v with_o confidence_n we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n thus_o this_o phrase_n we_o trust_v give_v evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n modesty_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o confidence_n on_o the_o other_o of_o
the_o better_o know_v what_o be_v indeed_o a_o good_a work_n the_o apostle_n thus_o explain_v it_o to_o do_v his_o will_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n will_n see_v ch._n 2._o 4._o §_o 37._o here_o be_v mean_v god_n reveal_v will_n which_o be_v his_o word_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v god_n will_v be_v to_o obey_v his_o word_n therefore_o as_o god_n have_v make_v know_v his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n for_o our_o rule_n so_o must_v we_o conform_v ourselves_o thereto_o and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o of_o god_n will_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o of_o practise_v god_n will_v see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lords-prayer_n on_o petit._n 3._o §_o 56_o 58_o 59_o of_o practise_v duty_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o v_o 9_o §_o 55_o 59_o §._o 174._o of_o god_n work_v that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o apostle_n further_o add_v in_o his_o prayer_n this_o clause_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n both_o to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o ability_n to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n and_o also_o the_o consequence_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o 1._o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v god_n work_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n translate_v work_n be_v a_o word_n of_o sundry_a signification_n it_o signify_v to_o do_v to_o perform_v to_o work_v to_o make_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v use_v not_o only_o to_o set_v forth_o man_v make_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o some_o matter_n but_o also_o god_n create_v of_o the_o world_n of_o nothing_o as_o in_o this_o phrase_n he_o make_v the_o world_n heb._n 1._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o mighty_a work_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a a_o kind_n of_o creation_n for_o man_n be_v utter_o unable_a of_o himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o thereupon_o to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2_o cor_fw-la 3._o 5._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v seasonable_o add_v this_o of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o to_o direct_v they_o whence_o to_o seek_v ability_n for_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v they_o to_o do_v of_o man_n disability_n to_o do_v god_n will_v see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lords-prayer_n on_o petit._n 3._o §_o 60._o here_o observe_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a god_n work_v in_o the_o godly_a the_o devil_n work_v in_o the_o other_o ephes._n 2._o 2._o hence_o arise_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o work_n 2._o the_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o a_o good_a work_n be_v thus_o express_v that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d well-pleasing_a be_v the_o same_o compound_n that_o be_v use_v vers_fw-la 16._o §_o 146._o it_o imply_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o like_o such_o a_o work_n but_o also_o take_v delight_n therein_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v translate_v accept_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o and_o acceptable_a rom._n 12._o 1_o 2._o and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o adverb_n thence_o derive_v heb._n 12._o 28._o the_o greek_a phrase_n thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o sight_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v thus_o translate_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 76._o it_o imply_v god_n distinct_a discern_a and_o perfect_a know_v of_o a_o thing_n even_o as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o he_o and_o in_o his_o sight_n god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o matter_n upon_o hear-say_n or_o upon_o other_o approve_v of_o they_o but_o upon_o his_o own_o sight_n thus_o be_v this_o very_a phrase_n use_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 22._o this_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o care_n to_o order_v all_o our_o work_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o zacharias_n and_o his_o wife_n that_o they_o be_v righteous_a befoâ—…e_n god_n or_o in_o his_o sight_n luk._n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v of_o enoch_n that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n that_o be_v in_o god_n sight_n gen._n 5._o 24._o hereupon_o our_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n he_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 5._o they_o order_z their_o work_n in_o god_n sight_n who_o do_v they_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n for_o god_n be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n jer._n 17._o 10._o and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n from_o the_o heart_n be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n §._o 175._o of_o god_n continue_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o regenerate_a the_o prayer_n here_o make_v for_o perfect_v they_o in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o for_o work_v in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n be_v for_o they_o in_o who_o the_o good_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v begin_v so_o as_o god_n continue_v to_o work_v in_o and_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o regenerate_v of_o such_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o thereupon_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1._o 6._o herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n work_v on_o adam_n when_o he_o have_v create_v he_o at_o first_o and_o on_o such_o as_o be_v create_v again_o have_v make_v adam_n perfect_a he_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v experience_n be_v thereby_o give_v of_o a_o creature_n vanity_n be_v leave_v to_o its_o self_n though_o it_o be_v make_v perfect_a god_n now_o himself_o continue_v to_o go_v on_o in_o finish_v that_o good_a work_n which_o he_o begin_v this_o show_v a_o necessity_n of_o our_o continual_a dependence_n on_o god_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o seek_v grace_n and_o blessing_n from_o he_o time_n after_o time_n and_o that_o we_o return_v the_o glory_n not_o only_o of_o our_o first_o conversion_n but_o also_o of_o our_o continual_a edification_n to_o he_o that_o still_o we_o praise_v he_o both_o for_o prevent_v and_o also_o for_o assist_v grace_n and_o that_o we_o use_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n §._o 176._o of_o call_v on_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n the_o apostle_n thus_o conclude_v this_o prayer_n through_o jesus_n christ._n of_o the_o greek_a particle_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d through_o see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 74._o of_o these_o two_o title_n jesus_n christ_n join_v together_o see_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 1_o §_o 29._o this_o clause_n be_v fit_o put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n after_o the_o whole_a prayer_n because_o it_o may_v have_v a_o just_a reference_n to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o god_n make_v we_o perfect_a through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o god_n sight_n be_v so_o through_o jesus_n christ._n there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o but_o through_o jesus_n christ._n what_o good_a thing_n so_o ever_o god_n do_v to_o we_o he_o do_v it_o through_o jesus_n christ._n whatsoever_o we_o do_v acceptable_o to_o god_n it_o must_v be_v do_v through_o jesus_n christ._n god_n have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a eph._n 1._o 6._o this_o say_v god_n be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matth._n 3._o 17._o god_n be_v not_o only_a well-pleased_n with_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o he_o that_o be_v he_o do_v rest_n so_o well-pleased_n with_o christ_n as_o whomseover_o he_o behold_v in_o he_o he_o also_o rest_v well-pleased_n with_o they_o therefore_o all_o the_o good_a that_o god_n do_v to_o any_o of_o he_o he_o do_v through_o jesus_n christ._n hereupon_o say_v christ_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 16._o 23._o and_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n col._n 3._o 17._o of_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o praise_v god_n in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n see_v v_o 15._o §_o 142._o §._o 177._o of_o add_v praise_n to_o prayer_n to_o the_o former_a prayer_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o add_v this_o form_n of_o praise_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o relative_n to_o who_o may_v have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n v_o 20._o or_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v mention_v immediate_o etc._n before_o they_o be_v both_o one_o god_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o to_o either_o of_o they_o
sin_n see_v v_o 14._o sect._n 79._o 79._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o jew_n only_o redeem_v why_o redemption_n apply_v to_o such_o as_o live_v before_o christ._n christ_n blood_n effectual_a before_o shed_v jesus_n christ_n ever_o the_o same_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la patrum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v the_o call_v here_o mean_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o part_n post_fw-la post_fw-la a_o part_n antâ—…_n antâ—…_n or_o bâ—…_n bring_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testator_n death_n ratify_v his_o testament_n testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n inviolable_a why_o a_o testament_n be_v inviolable_a a_o unjust_a will_n be_v as_o no_o will_n testator_n general_a intent_n to_o be_v observe_v christ_n death_n ratify_v the_o new_a testament_n testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o christ_n ratify_v new_a testament_n promise_v ofâ—…_n new_a testament_n absoluâ—…_n as_o legacy_n christ_n by_o death_n establish_v eternal_a life_n what_o concâ—…_n to_o a_o testament_n be_v in_o christ_n now_o christ_n testament_n be_v inviolable_a papist_n violate_v christ_n last_n will_n will_n pâ—…pa_fw-la potest_fw-la dispensare_fw-la contra_fw-la apostolum_n contra_fw-la jus_o naturale_fw-la &_o divinum_fw-la gratian._n unbelief_n make_v void_a christ_n last_n will_n christ_n last_o will_v a_o prop_n to_o say_v search_v the_o roll_n of_o christ_n last_n will_n will_n or_o purify_v purify_v or_o purple_a legal_a rite_n ground_v on_o equity_n equity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d encaenia_fw-la encaenia_fw-la initiari_fw-la type_n be_v of_o truth_n like_o to_o thou_o see_v v_o 19_o sect._n 102_o 103._o see_v 2._o v_o 7._o sect._n 43._o the_o covenant_n be_v explain_v before_o the_o seal_n be_v annex_v minister_n must_v teach_v what_o god_n command_v minister_n impartiality_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v declare_v god_n word_n to_o he_o deliver_v to_o all_o law_n and_o precept_n how_o differ_v good_a to_o be_v well_o do_v bullock_n goat_n sheep_n dove_n little_a bird_n water_n and_o blood_n sprinkle_v blood_n water_n scarlet_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la granum_fw-la quo_fw-la purpuâ—…a_fw-la tingitur_fw-la tingitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secunduâ—…_n b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ravit_fw-la ravit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d câ—…cineus_n faith_n resemble_v to_o scarlet_a the_o spirit_n resemble_v to_o scarlet_a christ_n typify_v by_o scarlet_a wool_n hyssop_n why_o the_o hook_n sprinkle_v against_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n pure_a thing_n impure_a to_o the_o impure_a tit._n 1._o 15._o all_o be_v unclean_a mean_n of_o cleanse_v afford_v to_o all_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 15._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 15._o 3._o rhem_n in_o annoâ—…_n on_o heb._n 9_o 2â—…_n particular_a sacrament_n afford_v to_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n why_o sacrament_n must_v â—…e_v of_o divine_a institution_n institution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d were_z what_o of_o the_o ministry_n ministry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v christ_n sacrifice_n do_v all_o in_o say_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 5._o sect._n 38._o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 4._o sect._n 11._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v v_o 18._o sect._n 99_o 99_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fundâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effundâ—…_n effundâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mitto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remitto_fw-la inde_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remissie_a remissie_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o a_o sacrify_v be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v purify_v by_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n be_v better_a than_o typical_a sacrifice_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v more_o of_o this_o word_n chap._n 14._o v._n 14._o sect._n â—…0_n â—…0_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vultus_fw-la vultus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o blood_n of_o beast_n ordain_v why_o priest_n offer_v not_o themselves_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v behind_o behind_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o error_n thaâ—…_n god_n see_v nor_o sin_n in_o the_o justify_v a_o error_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o justify_v believer_n be_v so_o acquit_v of_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n christ_n come_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n how_o far_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scope_n of_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n subject_n to_o death_n man_n must_v die_v why_o justify_v person_n die_v all_o man_n must_v die_v who_o shall_v not_o die_v enoch_n die_v not_o nor_o eliah_n how_o the_o righteous_a be_v deliver_v from_o death_n mortality_n shall_v humble_v man_n who_o live_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v duty_n from_o mortality_n mortality_n minister_v comfort_n to_o believer_n all_o sort_n to_o apply_v use_n of_o mortality_n man_n die_v but_o once_o some_o raise_v die_v again_o courage_n against_o man_n sury_n well_o use_v this_o life_n life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemnâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemnatiâ—…_n judgement_n to_o come_v be_v most_o sure_a nor_o body_n nor_o soul_n be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o death_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n terrible_a to_o wicked_a the_o day_n of_o judgement_n comfortable_a to_o believer_n duty_n arise_v from_o
then_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o other_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o condition_n be_v believe_v and_o repent_v mark_n 1._o 15._o faith_n have_v respect_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o thing_n tend_v thereto_o under_o repentance_n all_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v comprise_v whether_o they_o respect_v mortification_n or_o vivification_n the_o two_o part_n of_o repentance_n quest._n how_o can_v free_a grace_n stand_v with_o a_o condition_n grace_n answ._n 1._o with_o a_o condition_n of_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o ourselves_o it_o can_v stand_v 2._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o work_n and_o gift_n god_n eph._n 2._o 8._o jer._n 10._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o jer._n 31._o 18_o 33._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impeach_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v much_o magnify_v the_o same_o god_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o for_o attain_v life_n 3._o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o case_n as_o a_o work_n of_o man_n but_o as_o a_o hand_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ._n 4._o repentance_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a qualification_n for_o fit_v we_o to_o enjoy_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o 5._o both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v evidence_n of_o our_o right_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o be_v enjoin_v that_o we_o may_v have_v some_o sensible_a assurance_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n on_o this_o ground_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o condition_n which_o god_n require_v for_o the_o partake_n of_o that_o which_o he_o free_o grant_v we_o as_o we_o do_v desire_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o grant_n §._o 44._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n arise_v from_o endure_v the_o particular_a condition_n here_o require_v on_o our_o part_n be_v to_o endure_v chasten_v under_o chasten_v all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o his_o child_n be_v comprise_v they_o be_v call_v chasten_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o end_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o afflict_v they_o which_o be_v their_o good_a as_o have_v be_v show_v §_o 36_o 37._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n endure_v and_o of_o christ_n excellent_a pattern_n in_o endure_v the_o cross_n see_v §_o 18._o that_o be_v a_o worthy_a pattern_n for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v heed_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o inference_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v that_o affliction_n be_v make_v profitable_a by_o endure_v they_o matth._n 10._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o jam._n 1._o 12._o and_o 5._o 11._o this_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n glory_n in_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o thessaloâ—…ians_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 4._o see_v more_o here_o of_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o §_o 16_o 17._o 1._o by_o this_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o especial_a reason_n of_o that_o little_a good_a which_o many_o gain_n by_o cross_n they_o fail_v of_o observe_v this_o main_a condition_n they_o may_v bear_v the_o cross_n because_o they_o can_v cast_v it_o off_o but_o they_o do_v not_o endure_v it_o content_o willing_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n what_o they_o do_v be_v perforce_o with_o much_o inward_a grudge_n and_o outward_a mutter_n 2._o thou_o may_v learn_v hereby_o how_o to_o gain_v good_a by_o affliction_n even_o by_o endure_v they_o which_o that_o thou_o may_v the_o rather_o do_v observe_v well_o these_o few_o direction_n 1._o look_v to_o god_n that_o smite_v and_o due_o weigh_v his_o supreme_a sovereignty_n his_o almighty_a power_n his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n his_o free_a grace_n his_o rich_a mercy_n his_o great_a forbearance_n and_o other_o like_a excellency_n 2._o be_v circumspect_a over_o thy_o inward_a disposition_n to_o keep_v thyself_o from_o fret_v vex_a and_o perplex_v thy_o spirit_n 3._o be_v watchful_a over_o thy_o outward_a behaviour_n that_o thou_o manifest_v no_o discontent_n therein_o 4._o be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o manifold_a trial_n whereunto_o the_o best_a be_v subject_n in_o this_o world_n 5._o take_v to_o thyself_o a_o invincible_a courage_n and_o resolution_n to_o hold_v out_o and_o still_o prepare_v thyself_o for_o more_o when_o some_o be_v past_a §._o 45._o of_o the_o need_n and_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n upon_o observe_v the_o foresay_a condition_n of_o endure_a chastisement_n it_o be_v add_v that_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o son_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n translate_v deal_v with_o proper_o signify_v to_o offer_v to_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o here_o it_o have_v a_o reciprocal_a reference_n to_o god_n himself_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o offer_v himself_o or_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o as_o to_o son_n of_o god_n respect_v saint_n as_o child_n see_v v_o 5._o §_o 32._o the_o inference_n of_o god_n atherly_a respect_n to_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o their_o endure_a chastisement_n give_v further_a proof_n that_o affliction_n be_v fruit_n of_o god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o his_o child_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v v._n 5._o §_o 37._o it_o be_v further_a manifest_v by_o the_o need_n we_o have_v of_o correction_n and_o by_o the_o good_a which_o come_v to_o saint_n thereby_o affliction_n 1._o the_o need_n arise_v from_o without_o we_o and_o from_o within_o we_o without_o we_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o as_o plenty_n peace_n pleasure_n preferment_n &_o such_o like_a allurement_n do_v ordinary_o make_v man_n secure_a wanton_a and_o loose_a but_o affliction_n take_v away_o the_o sweet_a of_o all_o those_o allure_a bait_n &_o experimental_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o witness_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o pain_n of_o body_n in_o sickness_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o liberty_n and_o other_o cross_n isa._n 30._o 22._o within_o we_o be_v proud_a thought_n ambitious_a imaginatious_a covetous_a desire_n noisome_a lust_n and_o many_o other_o abominable_a corruption_n which_o as_o fester_a matter_n lie_v in_o the_o soul_n eat_v up_o the_o life_n thereof_o but_o affliction_n be_v as_o a_o razor_n to_o lâ—…nch_v the_o sore_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o let_v out_o the_o putrify_a infect_v matter_n they_o be_v as_o purge_v pill_n and_o potion_n to_o purge_v out_o noisome_a humour_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n needful_a 2._o the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o saint_n by_o affliction_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o those_o end_n affliction_n which_o their_o wise_a father_n aim_v at_o even_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o examination_n of_o man_n self_n to_o find_v out_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o lam._n 3._o 40._o 2._o humiliation_n under_o god_n hand_n josh._n 7._o 6_o etc._n etc._n 3._o deprecation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o psal._n 32._o 5._o 4._o conversion_n unto_o god_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 12._o 5._o circumspection_n that_o they_o offend_v not_o in_o the_o like_a again_o psal._n 119._o 67._o of_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o affliction_n see_v more_o v._n 5._o §_o 37._o the_o principal_a duty_n hence_o arise_v be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v note_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o we_o endure_v affliction_n see_v §_o 44._o §._o 46._o of_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n subject_a to_o trial_n to_o commend_v god_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n so_o as_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o afflict_v they_o the_o extent_n thereof_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o extent_n with_o this_o causal_a particle_n for_o sheweth_z that_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o constant_a course_n thereof_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o every_o child_n none_o except_v must_v needs_o be_v needful_a and_o useful_a experience_n of_o the_o good_a it_o do_v where_o it_o be_v use_v move_v a_o wise_a father_n impartial_o to_o use_v it_o towards_o every_o child_n the_o phrase_n may_v either_o be_v comparative_o use_v in_o reference_n to_o earthly_a parent_n or_o simple_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o former_a reference_n thus_o as_o earthly_a parent_n correct_v their_o child_n so_o do_v god_n all_o he_o in_o the_o latter_a reference_n thus_o god_n do_v impartial_o deal_v with_o all_o his_o child_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o who_o he_o suffer_v to_o pass_v through_o this_o world_n without_o chastisement_n yet_o to_o add_v the_o more_o force_n to_o this_o assertion_n he_o set_v it_o down_o interrogative_o thus_o what_o son_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o the_o apostle_n do_v challenge_v all_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o contrary_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v show_v i_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o have_v
be_v free_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n nay_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o have_v read_v of_o any_o such_o in_o the_o record_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o evident_a that_o affliction_n be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o god_n child_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 5._o on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o §_o 12._o hereupon_o it_o become_v every_o child_n of_o god_n to_o prepare_v for_o trial_n and_o to_o treasure_n up_o consolation_n and_o encouragement_n tend_v thereunto_o §._o 47._o of_o bastard_n be_v without_o correction_n heb._n 12._o 8._o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o point_n of_o endure_a chastisement_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n so_o long_o insist_v upon_o it_o and_o return_v unto_o it_o again_o and_o again_o the_o former_a interrogative_n what_o son_n etc._n etc._n carry_v great_a emphasis_n yet_o behold_v here_o a_o more_o emphatical_a expression_n under_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o say_a point_n if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n consequentia_fw-la then_o be_v you_o bastard_n etc._n etc._n this_o follow_v as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o former_a general_a point_n and_o that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n if_o all_o son_n be_v chastise_v than_o they_o who_o be_v not_o chastise_v be_v no_o son_n this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o imply_v the_o contrary_a consequence_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d chastisement_n see_v v_o 5._o §_o 36._o it_o imply_v such_o correction_n as_o be_v for_o instruction_n to_o prevent_v or_o redress_v evil_a so_o as_o if_o god_n let_v loose_v the_o reins_n to_o a_o professor_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o run_v riot_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o carnal_a lust_n and_o worldly_a delight_n and_o restrain_v he_o not_o by_o some_o affliction_n he_o be_v assure_o no_o child_n of_o god_n but_o a_o bastard_n the_o spurius_n greek_a word_n be_v here_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v it_o imply_v one_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n he_o hâ—…re_o mâ—…aneth_v one_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o child_n be_v in_o the_o house_n in_o appearance_n as_o a_o child_n but_o not_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o house_n thereupon_o not_o nurture_v as_o a_o son_n nor_o estrange_v of_o any_o unlawful_a liberty_n but_o suffer_v to_o run_v into_o all_o looseness_n and_o licentiousness_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v by_o other_o author_n put_v not_o only_o for_o one_o bear_v in_o adultery_n but_o also_o for_o a_o strange_a child_n a_o child_n that_o be_v not_o a_o man_n own_a and_o thereupon_o the_o less_o care_n take_v of_o it_o by_o some_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o changeling_n they_o profess_v themselves_o and_o answerable_o suppositisius_fw-la be_v take_v to_o be_v god_n child_n but_o never_o be_v put_v in_o by_o god_n this_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n thus_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v without_o chastisement_n answ._n it_o may_v bâ—…_n so_o but_o then_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v bastard_n or_o changeling_n to_o make_v this_o argument_n more_o full_a and_o clear_a the_o apostle_n insert_v the_o general_a point_n as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n by_o way_n of_o explanation_n he_o add_v not_o son_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o they_o may_v be_v think_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o outward_a profession_n to_o be_v son_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v none_o the_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v to_o show_v that_o immunity_n from_o cross_n be_v a_o bastard_n prerogative_n if_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n partake_v of_o divine_a ordinance_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o be_v so_o suppose_v by_o other_o but_o not_o so_o account_v by_o god_n himself_o dives_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o luk._n 16._o 25._o so_o the_o rich_a fool_n luk._n 12._o 19_o not_o correct_v when_o there_o be_v need_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o live_v in_o the_o flâ—…sh_n and_o need_v not_o correction_n imply_v a_o neglâ—…ct_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o care_v for_o a_o child_n leave_v to_o himself_o bring_v his_o mother_n to_o shame_n prov._n 29._o 15._o thereupon_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v account_v careless_a of_o their_o duty_n if_o two_o child_n be_v commit_v evil_a together_o a_o wise_a father_n will_v take_v his_o own_o child_n and_o correct_v he_o but_o will_v let_v the_o other_o alone_o who_o more_o wise_a who_o more_o righteous_a who_o more_o merciful_a thâ—…n_n god_n 1._o by_o just_a consequence_n that_o false_a note_n of_o continual_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n or_o temporal_a felicity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_v sure_o if_o this_o text_n be_v true_a as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o can_v be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o have_v hitherto_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n purity_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n 2._o this_o show_v their_o condition_n to_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o miserable_a condition_n who_o so_o boast_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o heart_n dâ—…sire_v as_o they_o know_v not_o what_o pain_n be_v or_o sickness_n or_o loss_n or_o restraint_n of_o liberty_n or_o any_o other_o cross_n such_o be_v to_o the_o life_n describe_v job_n 21._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o apostle_n verdict_n if_o they_o live_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v bastard_n if_o any_o state_n give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o question_v god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o we_o it_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o external_a contentment_n to_o the_o flâ—…sh_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o cross_n a_o heathen_a man_n that_o have_v all_o his_o life_n time_n enjoy_v much_o prosperity_n be_v deliver_v from_o a_o accidental_a calamity_n with_o which_o many_o other_o be_v destroy_v thus_o cry_v out_o o_o fortune_n to_o what_o misfortune_n have_v thou_o reserve_v i_o §._o 48._o of_o the_o apostle_n much_o press_v the_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n this_o clause_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n have_v be_v before_o and_o be_v hereafter_o again_o and_o inculcate_v again_o inculcate_v and_o that_o at_o least_o twelve_o time_n 1._o by_o the_o apostle_n intimation_n of_o god_n mind_n v_o 5._o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n 2._o by_o the_o title_n which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v to_o the_o afflict_a thus_o my_o son_n v_o 5._o 3._o by_o make_v correction_n a_o fruit_n of_o love_n who_o the_o lord_n love_v v_o 6._o 4._o by_o extend_v it_o to_o every_o son_n v_o 6._o 5._o by_o make_v affliction_n a_o evidence_n of_o god_n respect_n v_o 7._o 6._o by_o inculcate_a god_n usual_a deal_n interrogative_o what_o son_n be_v it_o &_o c_o v_o 7._o 7._o by_o account_v such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o deal_v withal_o to_o be_v bastard_n v_o 8._o 8._o by_o return_v to_o the_o same_o again_o in_o this_o phrase_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n v_o 8._o 9_o by_o parallel_v the_o like_a deal_n of_o earthly_a parent_n with_o their_o child_n v_o 9_o 10._o by_o note_v the_o different_a end_n of_o earthly_a parent_n and_o god_n v_o 10._o 11._o by_o remove_v what_o may_v be_v object_v against_o it_o v_o 11._o 12._o by_o show_v the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o affliction_n v_o 12._o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o these_o be_v so_o many_o tautology_n or_o vain_a repetition_n of_o the_o remarkable_a same_o thing_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n which_o make_v he_o well_o to_o poise_v all_o his_o word_n and_o not_o set_v down_o a_o phrase_n or_o word_n rash_o there_o be_v sundry_a weighty_a reason_n for_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n whereof_o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 16._o §_o 48._o a_o special_a point_n hence_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v this_o that_o man_n be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v that_o affliction_n be_v fruit_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v not_o a_o novice_n lesson_n it_o be_v not_o learn_v at_o first_o entrance_n into_o christ_n school_n christ_n disciple_n though_o they_o have_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v their_o instructor_n can_v not_o at_o first_o apprehend_v it_o this_o make_v christ_n very_o frequent_o inculcate_v this_o principle_n of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o ignorance_n of_o this_o make_v many_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n faint_a and_o fall_v away_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o yea_o some_o of_o god_n worthy_n have_v in_o the_o trial_n make_v doubt_v hereof_o